UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. 
 
 rl KT < )K 
 
 --Received 
 Accessions 
 
 Class No. 
 
PRICE SO CTS. 
 
 OR, 
 
 ft REPUBLIC, 
 
 BY JOHN QEORQE 
 
 = 
 
 
 I V OS ANGKLES, CAL. 
 
 FRANKLIN PRINTING COMPANY, PUBLISHERS, 
 205 New High Street. 
 

 THE TABLEAU; 
 
 OR, 
 
 HEAVEN AS A REPUBLIC 
 
 BY JOHN GEORGE SCHWAHN. 
 
 COPYRIGHT, 1891, BY J. G. SCHWAHN. 
 
 LOS ANGELES : 
 
 PRESS OF THE FRANKUN PRINTING COMPANY. 
 1892. 
 
TO 
 
 THE SUPPORTERS 01* REASON AND 
 FRIENDS OF HUMANITY 
 
 THIS VOLUME IS 
 AFFECTIONATELY DEDICATED. 
 J. G. SCHWAHN. \ 
 
 
 
CONTENTS: 
 
 Chapter. Page 
 
 I. Transformation, 5 
 
 II. Species, 16 
 
 III. Humanity, - 22 
 
 (IV. Israel, 37 
 
 V. Jerusalem, - 47 
 
 VI. Offering, 55 
 
 VII. Tyranny, - - 62 
 
 VIII. Babylon, - - 69 
 
 IX. Buddhism, - - 78 
 
 X. Christianity, - - - 95 
 
 XI. Idolatry, - - - 101 
 
 XII. Despotism, - 107 
 
 XIII. Death, - - 119 
 
 XIV. The Church, - - 130 
 XV. Reformation, - - 138 
 
 PART II. 
 
 XVI. Progress, - 153 
 
 XVII. America, - .- - 161 
 
 XVIII. Science, - 168 
 
 XIX. Rebellion, - 177 
 
 XX. Profit, - 183 
 
 XXI. Trouble, - - 189 
 
 XXII. Victory, - 200 
 
 XXIII. Mass, - 204 
 
 XXIV. Judgment, - 208 
 
 PART III. 
 
 XXV. Wisdom, - - 212 
 
 XXVI. Destination, 232 
 
IT is my belief that every atom of matter is intelligent, deriv 
 ing energy from the primordial germ. The intelligence of 
 man is, I take it, the sum of the intelligences of the atoms of 
 which he is composed. 
 
 Every atom has an intelligent power of selection, and is always 
 striving to get into harmonious relation with oilier atoms. The 
 human body, I think, is maintained in its integrity by the intelli 
 gent persistance of its atoms, or lather by an agreement between 
 the atoms so to persist. When the harmonious adjustment is de 
 stroyed the man dies and the atoms seek other relation. 
 
 THOMAS A. EDISON. 
 

 
 A* 
 
 TRANSFORMATION. 
 
 Part i. 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 >HE solar tract lay enveloped in darkness and 
 silence. A dense mass of clouds filled the space. 
 For ages it hung motionless and increased in den 
 sity until it appeared as though it could be grasped 
 with a hand. By the condition of the substances which 
 composed the mass, it was evident that a terrible confla 
 gration was very apt to ensue. Accumulations of com 
 bustible gases had gathered in extensive quantities. A 
 stir among the different substances would produce cur 
 rents of electricity, and the coming in contact of electric 
 ity with such quantities of gas would effect most terrific 
 explosions. Such a stir came. * A chilly blast set the 
 clouds in motion. It was the first move of the gathered 
 combination. The crest of the black mass began to heave 
 slightly, but soon the current became stronger, and the 
 mass began to squirm, then roll, and at last it appeared 
 as an ocean scourged by a hurricane. For a while the 
 scene inspired awe and admiration. Louder and louder 
 roared the tempest, and wilder rolled the clouds. It was an 
 awful scene and every moment the tempest became wilder. 
 Suddenly the first flash of lightning and peal of thunder 
 shook the heavens. The conflict had begun. Thunder 
 could be heard as reporting cannons in the distance. 
 The storm increased and explosions became more numer 
 ous.* Flashes of the expanding gas flitted in every direc 
 tion, till finally the heavens were one mass of flames^ 
 
6 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 Soon there appeared a change. The matter was collecting 
 into bodies. The burning gases and the force of the ex 
 plosions clashed the matter together. Great masses of 
 transformed matter began to appear, moving in every 
 direction. Still larger ones hung motionless in the form 
 ing vault, on which the moving ones lodged. Such cen 
 tral bodies were scattered throughout the tract. Because 
 of their superior magnitude from the beginning, and of 
 the greater pressure of air outside the bodies than between, 
 the smaller would naturally be forced upon the larger. 
 Therefore, as soon as a portion of cloud was transformed 
 into solid matter or fluid, compression immediately be 
 came effective and moved it in the direction where was 
 greatest pressure. 
 
 Compression is active only to a certain distance accord- 
 Ing to the magnitude of bodies. Thus it came about that 
 different bodies in different quarters hung motionless and 
 became centers. 
 
 The flashes and flames began to abate. The outskirts 
 of the tract were already clear and blue. The raging 
 flames retreated more and more, and at last only a white 
 glowing globe was left. This was discovered to be a com 
 bination of light, heat and color. 
 
 Besides the qualities within the solar tract, now men 
 tioned, there was another, independent and supreme, 
 which gave rise to the foregoing formation and transfor 
 mation. This most refined of elements is called "Selec- 
 tricity." It is the prime factor of the solar tract.- It is 
 known only by itself. It is the original creative faculty 
 which gives rise to every process and design by which 
 all minor substances the elements of electricity, air, 
 clouds, fluids, and solid matter obtain their course and 
 regulation.* This element of elements, all predominating, 
 self conscious, life eternal, selects, creates and forms for 
 
THE TABLEAU. 7 
 
 its own comfort, organs and conditions such as entertain 
 and satisfy. 
 
 Selectrdcity predominated at the formation of the cloud 
 organ, (whither it came I know not) with a view of pre 
 paring more suitable conditions for enjoyment. Former 
 conditions had lost their propriety to entertain and a 
 new plan was selected which is already partly described. 
 (See note below). 
 
 The glowing globe was called the sun. Great showers 
 of sparks began to escape from his surface. With ter 
 rific force they flitted broad. ..st in every direction. Like 
 an immense fire ball the globe began to revolve under the 
 pressure of the escaping rays. In tangents they flitted to 
 the utmost regions of the solar tract. The coming in 
 contact of the rays with the planets caused them to per 
 form a double motion. The departing motion effected 
 their revolution around their axis, and their whirl car 
 ried them around the sun. At first slow and irregular, 
 sometimes they would sway as an untrue balance wheel. 
 Owing to this the heat of the sun often became very in 
 tense and transformed large portions of solid matter and 
 fluid into gas and vapor which ascended into space, and 
 of which moons and comets were afterwards formed. 
 
 Ages have passed. The doleful scene of the solar tract 
 has become settled. In the centre whirls the sun, more 
 magnificent and faster. The planets are carried like 
 chips in a whirlpool. Some faster, others slower, accord 
 ing to the distance from the centre. Their surface is 
 covered with vast walls of gray and brown rocks, Shape 
 s OTE The will of a man is his soul ; the will of a nation is the soul of a na- 
 tion. This national soul is the concentrated will of citizens or parts. So the soul of 
 man is the concentrated will of the members or r irts of which he is composed. I 
 hold therefore, that all parts have in themselves the same faculty of selection aa 
 have the parts which form a nation, a city, a person, a heart, a stomach, an eye, 
 an ear, or an atom itself. 
 
 When an atom, or any part of any combination passes into a condition of unease, 
 efforts to restore ease will follow. In atoms, the cause of this effort is called seleo- 
 tvicity, in plants habit, in animals instinct, in man intelligence, and in a nation, 
 government. 
 
8 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 lessly scattered about. Great cracks and dens make it 
 appear as only fit for a dwelling place of wild animals. 
 
 The sun expended his rays bountifully upon the bare 
 and rugged surface, but the only effects perceptible 
 are the rotation, and the ascension of gas and vapor. 
 In this stage the planets were as if bodily alive. Here 
 would break forth a dense volume of smoke and 
 fire. The rocks would begin to roll and the dens fill up. 
 A wild wave would sway the surface and a sudden eleva 
 tion or a great gulf would appear. Waters would change 
 their location and rush with terrible force from one place 
 to another. This was caused by explosions of gas which 
 had been enclosed at the formation of the planet. The 
 enclosure of these gases for a certain length of time in a 
 certain condition would result in explosion. 
 
 All planets are composed of the same materials, yet 
 the surface and environments appear vastly different. 
 Some are divided into large tracts of land and water, 
 while others are diversified with numerous islands. Some 
 contain more water, others not so much. Light, heat, 
 color, and chemical effects, are different in proportion and 
 process. Selectricity is the same. The most entertain 
 ing and secure condition is select. The existing condi 
 tion is select until another becomes more favorable for 
 comfort. Then the former must fall assunder. Though 
 conflicts and conflagrations threaten to lay the centend- 
 ing elements waste, yet, from every conflict arises a sur 
 vivor, the choice of selectricity. 
 
 Thus, the planets and all they contain are dualistic, 
 stability, select, and misformations or imperfections of 
 every description, destined to dissolution into their origi 
 nal condition, solid matter into gas, and water into vapor. 
 ^The sun is the great governor by which the planets are 
 given to change tfoeir condition and progress. Their mo- 
 
THE TABLEAU. 9 
 
 V- 
 
 tion, the transformation and retransformation of matter, 
 light, heat, color, chemical effects, and all other processes 
 which take place on and about the planets are direct 
 effects of the sun. At the beginning the planets moved 
 not. Heat became very intense on the sunny-side, and 
 gas and vapor ascended in great quantities. There was 
 no circulating air current. It was all compression. 
 Compression cannot move or check clouds, but only solid 
 matter, therefore the clouds of gas and vapor drifted into 
 space and hung there. 
 
 Under the continual pressure of the sun rays the plan 
 ets began to move and by the diurnal motion, the air 
 which surrounded them, was also moved, and a circulating 
 current established. The planets increased in speed. 
 Faster and faster they whirled, and millions of miles of 
 the surrounding air was set in motion. By this sweep of 
 air, the clouds which were scattered about the planets, 
 were gathered and transformed into solid bodies by a 
 similar process, to that in the beginning. These forma 
 tions are called moons. Other bodies were formed by the 
 planets annual motion, that is, clouds were gathered and 
 transformed which were beyond the current of circulation, 
 but in the path of annual motion. \ 
 
 This motion of the planets effected the current neces 
 sary for the cloud transformation process. The bodies 
 thus formed are called comets. The passing planet ef 
 fected the transformation, but left the new born object 
 lawless in the vault, and under the influence of the solar 
 rays which soon designed a course for them, but owing 
 to the extensive circulating current of the planets no 
 space for a regular course was -left. They drifted into the 
 course of a sweeping planet, and the circulating current 
 caused by the diurnal motion seized upon them and 
 hurled them out of their course into a different direction. 
 
10 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 Thus, they are driven from one region into another. 
 Moons derive their course from the planets. They are 
 carried along by the circulating air current. They are 
 the constant attendants of the planets. Owing to their 
 distance from them, the circulating air current has no 
 great force, arid therefore they move much slower than 
 the planet itself. Not all the planets are attended by 
 moons. One is attended by only one, another by four, 
 another by six, another by seven. Saturn was originally 
 a much larger planet, but was decomposed nearly one-half 
 by the sun heat in his stage of minor motion. Besides, 
 the seven moons which surround him, there was formed 
 an immense double ring, which revolves like the moons, 
 and is carried along with the planet in his circuit around 
 the sun. These rings in the course of formation consisted 
 of millions of fragments of all sizes. Because of the 
 great density of the clouds in the particular ring distance, 
 the formation of solids were countless, and were consoli 
 dated by the increasing circulating current. >- 
 
 There is no other planet whose firmament presents such 
 a variety of splendid and magnificent objects. The var 
 ious aspects of the seven moons, one rising above the 
 horizon while another is setting, and a third approaching 
 the meridian; one entering into an eclipse and another 
 emerging from it; one appearing as a crescent, and an 
 other with a gibbous phase; and sometimes the whole of 
 them shining in the same hemisphere, in one bright as 
 semblage; the majestic motion of the rings, at one time 
 illuminating the sky with their splendor and eclipsing 
 the sun and stars; at another arching the firmament like 
 an immense silvery rainbow; are scenes worthy of con 
 templation. 
 
 Besides the moons and comets, there are other forma 
 tions called meteoric stones, which fall upon the planets. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 11 
 
 These stones are of all dimensions from several pounds 
 to many tons. They are composed of gas residues, with 
 in the range of compression, gathered and transformed 
 by the circulating current, and after transformation are 
 forced by compression upon the planet. 
 
 There are eighi i&rge planets, Mercury, Venus, the 
 Earth, Mars, Jupiter, Saturn, Uranus and Neptune. Be 
 side these there are several hundred small ones which 
 circulate between the orbits of Mars and Jupiter. The 
 Sun is the grand center, a body 880,000 miles in diame 
 ter, revolving in twenty-five days and ten hours. 
 
 The nearest planet to the sun is Mercury. He is about 
 37,000,000 miles distant and revolves around him in 
 eighty-eight days. His diameter is 3,200 miles, and 
 revolves around his axis in twenty-four hours. 
 
 Venus, the next in order from the sun revolves around 
 him in 224 days at a distance of 68,000,000 of miles and 
 turns around its axis in the space of twenty-three hours 
 and twenty minutes. Its diameter is 7,700 miles. 
 
 The Earth is the next in the system. It moves around 
 the sun in 365 days and six hours, at a distance of 95,000- 
 000 of miles, and round its axis in twenty-four hours. 
 Its diameter is 8,000 miles. 
 
 Next to the earth, the planet Mars performs his revo 
 lution round the sun in one year and ten months, at the 
 distance of 145,000,000 of miles. His diameter is 4,200 
 miles and he turns round his axis in twenty-four hours 
 and forty minutes. 
 
 Next come the small planets. They vary in their 
 course to the extent of several millions of miles, and 
 therefore also in time. All of them however revolve 
 around the sun in the space of from three to six years. 
 
 Next in order comes Jupiter, the largest of the planets, 
 89,000 miles in diameter, 490,000,000 of miles from the 
 
1^5 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 sun, and revolves around him once in twelve years, mov 
 ing at the rate of 29,000 miles per hour. His revolution 
 upon his axis is performed in nine hours and fifty-six 
 minutes. Jupiter is attended by four moons. 
 
 Saturn is next, 900,000,000 miles from the sun, and 
 410,000,000 miles from Jupiter. Saturn is 79,000 miles 
 in diameter, and revolves around the sun in twenty-nine 
 years and upon its axis in ten hours and sixteen minutes. 
 Saturn is attended by seven moons and a double ring. 
 The rings are concentric, detached from each other, 
 the interval being 2,800 miles. The breadth of both 
 rings including the space between is 30,000 miles. 
 The outside diameter of the rings is 204,000 miles, and 
 the space between them and Saturn is also about 30,000 
 miles. 
 
 Uranus the next is removed no less than 1,800,000,000 
 miles from the sun. It is 35,000 miles in diameter, and 
 takes 83-| years to complete its revolution. 
 
 Neptune is the most distant planet, 2,864,000,000 miles 
 from the sun and revolves around him in about 164^ 
 years. It is also about 35,000 miles in diameter. 
 
 These bodies constitute the solar system. The matter 
 of which they are composed is adapted to transformation 
 into cloud organs. In this matter, whether in a solid 
 condition or in the condition of clouds, are contained all 
 qualities peculiar to the system, force, design, selection, 
 formation, progression, transformation, and retransform- 
 ation to an unlimited extent. 
 
 When any particular combination of matter has re 
 mained in its peculiar state a certain period of time and 
 attained its highest attainment in that particular state, 
 the particles of which the combination is composed will 
 desert that combination and enter into a new one and 
 create a new series of events in which new scenes, new 
 
THE TABLEAU. 13 
 
 beauties and sublimites will arise from new and varied 
 conditions. In every combination there are members 
 desiring the continuation of the combination, and also 
 members desiring dissolution and entrance into a new 
 condition. The will of the majority is law. A combina 
 tion will continue while the majority of the members are 
 for it, and will dissolve when they are against it. The 
 rebel members are the oppressed and seek for liberty but 
 are suppressed until conditions convert a rebel majoritv, 
 when the opposition must yield. An atom is a member of 
 the solar system, as well as the sun. An atom is one, a 
 solar system are many millions. In every molecule is con 
 tained a habit of motion and selection, of repose and want. 
 Repose is select, want despised and all motion within the 
 solar tract, is calculated for satisfaction. When the mat 
 ter of the solar system hung in darkness, the members 
 of light were in bondage, and the members of darkness 
 in repose and power. The members of light rose from a 
 minority to a majority, or conditions converted a major 
 ity of members in favor of entering into a new combina 
 tion. A conflict ensued which resulted in the overthrow 
 ef darkness and in the institution of light or the form 
 ation of the solar system in which light is supreme. The 
 planets contain the members of darkness, the sun" of light. 
 Want of liberty is the situation or condition of the defeat 
 ed members of darkness. All manners of selection and 
 motion throughout the planetary bodies is therefore for 
 freedom for salvation. Wherever light and darkness 
 come in contact there is continual conflict. This battle 
 field is on the surface of the planets. The members of 
 the sun and the members of the planets are in hostile at 
 titude, and the planetary members seek for salvation. In 
 this strife, planetary members enter into countless com 
 binations to effect their purpose. When the sun-rays 
 
14 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 descend upon a planet the members exposed to them first 
 enter into their original condition of cloud organs, gas 
 and vapor, and assend into the skies. Thus they mingle 
 in the sky and form atmosphere. When this atmosphere 
 attains a certain density, it will enable the sun elements 
 to operate upon them, and a second effort to escape will 
 follow. As they cannot ascend into the circulating cur 
 rent, they must remain below. In the narrow space be 
 tween the planet and the circulating current, they disperse 
 themselves into all conditions, seeking for repose, but ow 
 ing to the continual ascension of newly escaped members, 
 the air sooner or later becomes over-charged with gas and 
 vapor. Then the heat will increase, and as heated air 
 becomes lighter than cold air, it will ascend into higher 
 regions, and surrounding air of a cooler temperature will 
 rush in and take its place. 
 
 This rush of air is called wind. Is the ascending portion 
 of small area a breeze will follow. Is it of a large area 
 a storm will follow. Is the ascending portion of a V shape 
 the colliding currents will create a cyclone at the point 
 of collision. Gas and vapor cannot prevail against air 
 currents. It is gathered vapor into clouds of water and 
 gas into clouds of gas. When these clouds become of a cer 
 tain density, the gas is exploded by electricity and car 
 ried by the descending rain forced by compression, back 
 upon the planet. The explc3ion of gas is called lightning 
 and the concussion caused thereby, thunder. Thus the 
 planets are prevented from dissolution. The continual 
 ascension of vapor and falling of rain, creates lakes, 
 rivers, and springs on the planets. The rain will 
 fall into a basin-like locality. In the course of time 
 this basin -will begin to overflow. The water washes a 
 channel and descends into a basin lying lower. Thus 
 the basin becomes a lake, the channel a river. The pro 
 cess of overflowing, washing a channel and entering a 
 
THE TABLEAU. 
 
 15 
 
 lower basin is continued, until the channel enters the 
 ocean. The wash of water dissolves the rocks and car 
 ries them into the bottom of the lakes, sand from sand 
 stone, calcareous soil from limestone, and clay from gran 
 ite. The drying up of such a lake which is caused by the 
 deepening of the channel, again leaves the. members of 
 darkness broadcast under the influence of the sun, in the 
 shape of a plain or valley? and a new selection in order to 
 attain the desired state of repose is made. 
 
 1 
 
 intr-n 
 ^Safii& 
 
SPECIES. 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 lECAUSE selectricity is reflective it is progressive 
 and never quite repeats itself but always attempts 
 to produce a new and more satisfactory condition. 
 Beyond the atom or completely dissolved state 
 of matter of which all things are composed, and beyond 
 selectricity or the motive factor within the atom by which 
 all things are composed, remains the unknown. Taking 
 from this unknown realm the atom or molecule as the 
 substance of body or matter, and selectricity the substance 
 of mind or soul, enables us to dispense with the unknown 
 in change and progress but not with origin or destiny. 
 As the eye knows the surroundings and as it loses sight 
 of objects in the distance, so the mind knows the sur 
 roundings, but loses itself in every direction, except by 
 looking inward. Here is always truth and knowledge. 
 Here is felt the want, and also found the remedy. Here 
 is the seat of pain and of pleasure, therefore be the com 
 bination a planet, a nation, a city, a house, a man, an eye, 
 a particle, or be it a molecule, there can be no truth or 
 knowledge but from within, no description of want and 
 therefore no remedy. } ^ 
 
 j> All events from the combination or disolution of two 
 atoms, or the combination or dissolution of a planet, or 
 of a nation, or of a city, or of an animal, or of an organ 
 thereof, or of flesh, or of sponge, or of plants, or of soil, or 
 of rock, or of gas, or of light, or of darkness, or of heat, 
 or of cold, or of color, or of taste, or of form, are caused 
 and effected by the conditions and combinations from 
 
THE TABLEAU. 17 
 
 which thej- combine, or from the conditions and combi 
 nations from which they dissolve. Ever since the first 
 molecule began to vibrate and caused a disturbance com 
 binations appeared and disappeared. There are ever and 
 anon two factions, the disturber and the disturbed, and 
 from the friction of these two flow the events of combi 
 nation and dissolution, and after the nature of the fric 
 tion are formed subjects and objects, organs and organi 
 zations. Every organ or organization is organized for the 
 same purpose, and that is to subdue the evil or disease and 
 to promote the good or ease Any act or purpose contrary 
 to this is not natural. Every organization also, is organ 
 ized by itself, not of foreign matter, neither of foreign 
 mind, habit, or selectricity. Every organization is formed 
 of itself and by itself, a nation, a state, animation, and 
 vegetation. A nation is an organ of a world, a state, of 
 a nation, animation of a state; animation is from vege 
 tation, vegetation from soil, soil from rock, etc. A nation 
 organizes itself in such a manner as to be able to protect 
 itself against other nations, the elements of nature and 
 all such evils and diseases as may be more easily over 
 come by union of mind and muscle. The same applies 
 to a state. There are many nations and many states. 
 They are all different. Why? Is it because the matter 
 of which they are composed is different ? No. The 
 matter is one flesh and one blood, all one mind and one 
 soul, but the combinations were made in different times, 
 under different conditions, and in different circum 
 stances. Hence, the difference of language, law and re 
 ligion. Laws and regulations and instruments for pleas 
 ure and protection, change from time to time. That 
 which becomes useless falls away. The laws are reformed, 
 the regulations altered, instruments for pleasure and pro 
 tection made more convenient and effective according to 
 
 B 
 
18 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 V ^ 
 
 the flow of events with which the organization has to 
 contend. All this is done by factors of the organization. 
 No foreign power is employed whatever. The organs or 
 members of the organization form and reform themselves 
 to the most advantageous position and condition. Thus 
 comes the origin of species, of nations and states. The 
 same is applicable to animation, like the members of a 
 nation combine for the purpose of overcoming evil and 
 disease, and for the promotion of pleasure and ease, so 
 with the particles and members of animation. As a na 
 tion changes according to the perception of advantage by 
 its members, so the members of animation, the feet, the 
 legs, the hands, the arms, the body, the head, the senses, 
 the heart and entrails. They combine and form them 
 selves for pleasure and protection and also change from 
 time to time. That which becomes useless falls away. 
 That which is most useful becomes strong by the rein 
 forcement of other members. The arms or hands, the 
 legs or feet shape themselves so as to afford the greatest 
 possible convenience and effect for the purpose for which 
 they are calculated. With the eyes, the nose, the ears, 
 the mouth, it is the same. In a nation there are agents 
 for communication, investigaton, consideration, regula 
 tion and protection. There is a sense of prosperity and 
 of want. There is the eye, the ear, the smell the taste, the 
 feeling, all officials ministering to one central understand 
 ing where the will is made, and from which the orders 
 and regulations proceed. In this understanding is rep 
 resented every particle of the organization, through 
 the medium of the senses (as senators). External dan 
 gers, internal derangements, hunger, cold, weariness, 
 trouble, and all sorts of disease are there considered, and 
 arrangements made for overcoming it. Animation is a 
 composition of vegetation, water and atmosphere. By 
 
THE TABLEAU. 19 
 
 instruments or members, these materials are selected and 
 transferred to other members which prepare and retrans- 
 fer them to the pleasure of the needy. The eye the 
 prospector, the hand the miner, the taste the tester, the 
 stomach the refinery, the heart the distributor. Then 
 again the operations of the sexual qualities. The female 
 members receive from the male members, as it were, a 
 plan and specifications by which the members of the 
 female prepare a new organization, with all the functions 
 new and better, to be launched into existence to improve 
 and prosper with new vigor, unfold new pleasures, and 
 destroy! the evil to an unlimited extent. All these oper 
 ations are performed by combined molecules and the 
 combined selectricity or power of selection thereof. There 
 is no external power whatever about it. As the members 
 of a nation are wise in themselves, so the members of 
 a body of flesh are wise in themselves, and so the mole 
 cules are wise in themselves. As one nation is more pow 
 erful than another, eo with animals, and as the power 
 depends not on bulk but on conditions, so it is in anima 
 tion. A nation of a million armed members may destroy 
 a nation of two million unarmed members, and so with 
 animation, a man may kill an elephant. 
 
 When a nation dissolves, the officeholders from the 
 highest to the lowest are no more supported by the mem 
 bers and yet need not necessarily die. It is each one for 
 himself. The combined power of the muscle ceases, and 
 also the combined power of the will, yet each and every 
 member individually retains a certain amount of power, 
 also of will, with which he may enter into another com 
 bination or remain independent if he will. So with the 
 dissolution or dying of a man or anything else. Each 
 particle has its own peculiar power of will. * If it is com 
 bined in the form of beast it is called instinct; combined 
 
20 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 in the form of man, it is called intelligence or soul; in 
 dissolution it is called selectricity. The matter of any 
 combination when going into dissolution is accompanied 
 by the soul. Each particle has in it, its soul, or each 
 collection of molecules contains ever and anon its pro 
 per amount of selectricity. Therefore where the body is 
 there the soul is also, and where the atom or molecule is 
 there too is the selectricity. These two cannot be sepa 
 rated. In vegetation the same principle is active. The 
 soil of a certain quality enters voluntarily into a seed 
 and makes out of an acorn an oak. Only when the re 
 sources are^axhausted, or external elements scorch, or 
 drown, or freeze it, then will the particles which compose 
 it dissolve. Different localities bring forth different 
 species of plants. In the marsh, on the table lands, and 
 on the mountains are peculiar species, suitable to the 
 climate and circumstances. In the bottom of the sea, in 
 shallow water, and on rocks are grasses and mosses. 
 When eelectricity in a dissolved state becomes weary of 
 that state, it will, like mind, seek society. This society 
 will be like the members of which it is composed. Op 
 pression or disease causes the molecules, and particles 
 to resort to a union for defence, in the shape of moss, 
 mushrooms, grass, vegetables, or trees. 
 
 The origin of species is thus: 
 
 Here is oak, here is ice, a certain process with certain 
 substances will produce ice at all times and everywhere. 
 Another process will produce another article, and a cer 
 tain process with conditions and substances right, will 
 produce oak. The artificial oak is perfect, as artificial 
 ice is perfect. Discover and follow the art of nature and 
 be enabled to imitate. Find the art of producing oak, 
 and produce it or any other substance the same way. 
 The things are, they once were not. A great process 
 
THE TABLEAU. 
 
 21 
 
 makes great things, and a small process small things. 
 The motive power in these processes, or in any process, 
 is selectricity, known by the ancients in a thing called 
 God. 
 
 ^_- ^* W T; * T t 1 T 
 
 
HUMANITY. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 PON a time a woman stood on a certain place with 
 her face turned from her home. She was in great 
 distress. She wept and trembled and broke into 
 a lamentable cry: " What shall I do?" In this 
 plight she went back to her house and restrained herself, 
 that her friends might not perceive her trouble, but she 
 could not be silent long, for her trouble increased, and she 
 related it to her kin and said: " Oh my dear father and 
 toother, my brothers and sisters. I, the kin of your flesh 
 ftm in myself undone because of a darkness that has come 
 upon me, and moreover I am aware that this our state in 
 which we dwell is full of evil, sorrow and death, which 
 fearful and cruel enemies follow me, and you, my father, 
 you, my mother, and your dear babes, and will sooner 
 or later strike us down, and make us subject to their 
 lashes, unless some way of escape can be found by which 
 we may be delivered. 
 
 At this her relatives were sore amazed, not that they 
 did not believe her, but that she dissented from teachings 
 which they had so faithfully bestowed upon her. They 
 thought to drive away her " frenzied notion," as they 
 called it, by quoting to her the traditions of their fathers 
 in relation to the mercy and goodness of God, but on 
 failing to restore her peace with words, her father said: 
 
 " Come, my good dauhgter, and see the gifts of Him who 
 careth for his children. Come see the pleasantness of 
 Spring, and how the fruitful earth yields riches for its 
 creatures, how all creation is in cheer and loveliness." 
 
THE TABLEAU. 23 
 
 So he took her and led her through groves and blooming 
 gardens, green meadows, amid the cries of plowing time, 
 into a field where, up and down, steeds strained their 
 shoulder in the creaking hame, and peasants leading 
 plows, the fat soil rising and rolling in smooth and shape 
 ly furrows. Among the willows, the ripple of laughing 
 water was heard, and where it ran, the earth bordered it 
 with cresses. The jungle laughed with nesting songsters, 
 and all the thickets rustled with small life, pleased with 
 Spring time. In the spray flashed the sun bird, bee eat 
 ers and hawks, chasing butterflies, beneath striped squir 
 rels raced, and woodchucks peeped and piped. The king 
 fisher sat on his withered limb, and fishes played below. 
 The peacock wheeled its feathery wealth, and blue dovea 
 cooed at every well. Far off the clattering mill was 
 heard or the rumble of a well loaded wagon. The village 
 bell rang out a chime for some glad marriage feast. Air 
 things spoke of peace and plenty, and seeing this, the 
 father said: 
 
 " My child, is life not sweet, and should we not rejoke?" 
 Humanity sighed and answered : " Dear father, thou 
 dost look at things not right. There are thorns upon this 
 rose of life which thou dost overlook. See how the peas 
 ant sweated for his wage, toiling for leave to live; see how 
 he urges and goads the weary steeds through the flaming 
 hours. See how the lizard feeds on the ant, and the 
 snake on the lizard, and kite on both. See the fish-hawk 
 eat the finny tribe ; the bee catcher the bee ; the hawk 
 the bird, till everywhere each slays a slayer, and in turn 
 is slain. Life living on death. So the fair show veils 
 one vast savage conspiracy of mutual murder, from the 
 worm to man. What murdering tribes and slavish lives, 
 Is this," she said "that happy earth the Gods have- 
 made? How salt with toil the peasants, bread? How 
 
24 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 hard the steeds must strain . The air plots storm and 
 thunderbolts. All things wait for their ruin. The sight 
 of this deep disease of life fills me with pity and pain. 
 Oh! where may be found a remedy. My heart bursts 
 with a passion to help and heal. Where are thy Gods of 
 mercy and might, that I may warn them of their sin, and 
 tell them of their duty to purge this writhing hell." The 
 father hesitated to answer, he hung his head in sadness. 
 
 " Child!" he said. " thou dost not understand. Take 
 heed, thou sinnest greatly in speaking thus. God is mer 
 ciful in truth, but thou dost not understand. Leave off 
 thy meditation of the ways of the allwise and come to 
 thy home and rest." 
 
 They then turned homeward and walked in silence when 
 from the roadside moaned a mournful voice. " Help, good 
 people, oh help, or I shall die." A stricken wretch it 
 was, the victim of some deadly plague whose quivering 
 frame lay in the dust, writhing with fiery purple blotches 
 specked, and chilly sweat beaded on his brow. His lace 
 was drawn awry with twitchings of sore pain, his eyes 
 swam in wild agony, gasping he clutched the grass to 
 rise, and rose halfway, then sank with quaking feeble 
 limbs and a scream, crying "Ah! the pain, good people, 
 help." Whereon Humanity lifted the woeful man with 
 tender hands and laid the sick head on her knee, 
 and with soft touch she comforted him, and asked: 
 "Brother what is ill with thee? Wherefore canst thou not 
 rise? Why is it, father, that he pants and moans and 
 gasps to speak and sighs so pitifully? See how he plucks 
 and plucks, to seize his grief and rolls his bloodshot eyes, 
 and grinds his teeth, and how he gasps for breath. Oh 
 that I could ease thee, my brother, how gladly I would, 
 but I know not how. Oh that the Gods would send rem 
 edy for the evil they have made." 
 
THE TABLEAU. 25 
 
 While Humanity was thus breaking with pity over the 
 suffering wretch, a stranger approached them and asked 
 the cause of the scene: " This man we heard calling for 
 help, and found him here lying in the dust in great agony. 
 Canst thou not tell what ails him and ease his suffer 
 ing? " Then the fctranger looked him in the face and 
 spake : " Good woman, this man is smitten with a pest, 
 his elements are all confounded. In his veins the blood 
 leaps and boils a fiery flood. His heart beats like an 
 ill played drum, fast and slow, his nerves are all undone, 
 his strength, all, all gone, and a fit upon him. Lo, now 
 he would die. Twould be well for him, but he shall not, 
 until the plague has had its work in him, killing the 
 nerves which die before the life. Then when his strings 
 have cracked with agony, and all his bones are empty of 
 the sense to ache, the plague will cease, and light else 
 where. Good woman, tis not good to hold him so. The 
 harm may pass and strike thee, even thee." 
 
 "And are there others thus, are there many thus? " 
 asked Humanity. 
 
 " Good woman " answered the stranger, " this comes 
 in many forms, to all men griefs and wounds, sickness 
 and tetters, palsies, leprosies, hot fevers, watery wasting 
 issues, blains and fits befall all flesh and enter every 
 where." 
 
 "And is there no remedy for such evils?" asked Hu 
 manity again. 
 
 "Yes," said the stranger, "there is one way to remedy 
 all things, that is by learning the cause, and purging it, 
 the way" 
 
 "Let the day perish wherein I was born, and the 
 night in which it was said: There is a man-child con 
 ceived. -Let that day be darkness, and let the night be 
 eolitary, let no joyful voice come therein! Why died I 
 
26 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 not before I was born? For then should I have lain still 
 and been quiet. I should have slept then and been at 
 rest. Wherefore is light given to him that is in misery, 
 and life unto the bitter soul that longs for death which 
 cometh not, even though it dig for it more than for hid 
 den treasures, and which rejoices and is glad when it 
 findeth its grave? Why is light given to a man whose 
 way is hid and whom God has hedged in? For the thing 
 which I greatly feared has come upon me and that which 
 I was afraid of is come unto me. The arrows of the 
 Almighty are within me, the poison whereof drinketh my 
 spirit, the terrors of God do set themselves in array 
 against me. that I might have my request, and that 
 $od would grant me the thing which I long for, even 
 that it would please God to destroy me, that he would 
 let me loose and cut me off. O thou preserver of man! 
 Why hast thou set me as a mark against Thee so that I 
 am a burden to myself, and why dost thou not pardon 
 my transgressions and take away my misery? To him 
 that is afflicted, pity should be shown, but God has for 
 saken me. Therefore will I not refrain my mouth. I 
 will speak in the anguish of my spirit. I will complain 
 in the bitterness of my soul." Bible. 
 
 Thus spoke the reviving sufferer and rose to his feet. 
 The stranger seeing that the fit was over walked away in 
 silence. 
 
 Humanity was left alone with her patient, who thanked 
 her for the pity she had shown him and departed. Then 
 she followed her father, who was walking at some dis 
 tance, homeward. As she walked along the words of the 
 sufferer and also the speech of the stranger came to her 
 mind. Under a tree by the wayside, she seated herself 
 for reflection, and after awhile she brake into words say 
 ing: " Oh suffering state in which I dwell, oh flesh, why 
 
THE TABLEAU. 27 
 
 art thou lodged in this vile net of death and woe, and 
 life which binds to both? I see, I feel the vastness of the 
 agony of earth, the vainness of its joys, the mockery of 
 all its best, the anguish of its worst. Since pleasures 
 end in pain, and youth in age, and love in loss, and life 
 in hateful death, and death in unknown lives which may 
 but yoke men to another yoke to bear the weight of false 
 delights, and woes that really are. Yea, once this veil 
 me cheated too, lovely to live, and life a sunny stream, 
 but the veil is rent which blinded me, the Gods are deaf 
 and dumb. These men of pain cry unto them but are 
 not heard. Pain, blood, despair, they do not heed. Per 
 chance they are in need of help themselves, because they 
 save not when sad lips sry and wretches writhe in agony. 
 I would not let one cry whom I could save. How could 
 Gods make worlds and keep them miserable if alwise and 
 merciful? Gods are not good or are not powerful. Yet 
 there must be help, there must be help for this world of 
 woe." 
 
 After she had said this she went home where she 
 was received with rebuke and surly treatment for med 
 dling with things past her understanding as they said, and 
 caring for afflicted wretches of the highway. Seeing thus 
 the heartlessness of her relations and their blindness her 
 heart rented in grief, and she stayed in her chamber or 
 in places of solitude wearing away with helpless love. 
 One day she walked into a wide field and in her grief she 
 cried out as before: "What shall I do to be saved? " 
 She looked this way and that way as if she would run, 
 yet she stood still because she new not whither to go. 
 Presently she heard a voice behind her. She turned and 
 recognized the stranger that she had met in the highway. 
 
 " I beg your pardon, good woman, for disturbing you. 
 My name is Reason, we have met before. I believe thou 
 
28 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 art in distress regarding thy salvation from pain and 
 death. I hear thou hast dissented from the faith of thy 
 fathers, and art in thyself undone for want of counsel 
 and sympathy." 
 
 "My good sir, glad am I to meet thee. I have sought 
 for thee since we met on the highway. I am in great dis 
 tress over my own and the doom of all flesh. Sickness 
 and death are the enemies of our state, and were they 
 overcome life and peace should be supreme. Thou hast 
 spoken to me of a remedy, but I am at a loss to find it." 
 
 " Glad am I also that thou hast found me, and more 
 glad am I to find thee. This our state, is full of misery. 
 It is like unto a whited sepulchre, which indeed appears 
 beautiful, outwardly, but within it is full of dead men s 
 bones and of filth and uncleanness. I have sought to 
 leave this state, but on hearing of thee I thought of invit 
 ing thee to be my companion, but what is it that thou 
 eeekest, Humanity?" 
 
 " I seek an inheritance incorruptible, a condition unde- 
 filed and that fadeth not away, where all pain and dis 
 tress have passed away. This it is which I seek." 
 
 "It may be found, and so it may," said Reason. "I 
 have a book called invention in which is written: There 
 is an endless state to be attained and everlasting life 
 given those who enter into it. Then again, there are 
 crowns of glory and garments attainable which shall 
 save from all pain. There shall be no more crying or 
 sorrow, but repose and power eternal. There also we shall 
 meet with thousands and tens of thousands that fell by 
 the way, none of them hurtful. The elders of the ages 
 in golden crowns, the virgins with golden harps, clothed 
 with immortality as with a garment. " "Wonderful," said 
 Humanity, " It is enough to ravish ones heart, but are 
 these things really to be enioyed?" 
 
THE TABLEAU. 29 
 
 " Yes, my good woman, they are to be enjoyed by those 
 who enter into the state where they are. There are three 
 states, the Ignorant, the Scientific, and the state of Wis 
 dom. In the Ignorant state is superstition, fear and 
 misery. In this state we are now. In the Scientific 
 state is knowledge and progress, and in the state of 
 Wisdom is power, beauty and immortality, and all the 
 things which may be desired. This last state is attain 
 able as well as the first and second. And now I would 
 ask thee to be my companion and journey with me into 
 the land of bliss. By uniting our efforts we shall be bet 
 ter able to overcome our enemies. What sayst thou?" 
 
 " I do not quite understand thee. Dost thou mean 
 that man alive can enter the state of Wisdom, and will 
 bring about the resurrection of the dead, and immortal 
 ity?" inquired Humanity. 
 
 " That is what I mean. We must live and learn that 
 which is good, and that which is evil preserve the good 
 and destroy the evil as we go. And when the space and 
 time is filled with good then the evil is swallowed by 
 victory and good universal. Good and evil are of the 
 same substance. Good is knowledge and right condition, 
 and evil is ignorance and wrong condition, or in other 
 words, evil is of misapplication of anything. Universal 
 wrong makes universal evil, and universal right makes 
 universal good. Sense is the guide to knowledge and is 
 the judge of joy and pain. Joy is good, pain is evil. 
 Thou art the bearer of sense. Invention is the way, and 
 I am the inventor, and at thy wish I shall lead thee into 
 the state of wisdom where is immortality, life and peace 
 eternal. I pray thee accept my hand and give me thine." 
 
 "I will go with thee," said Humanity, after which 
 Reason embraced her, saying: "I am exceedingly glad 
 you are persuaded to go, for the state of which I spoke is 
 
30 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 rich but uninhabited, and with thee by my side we shall 
 bring the world to wisdom and glory." 
 
 " Glad am I, my good companion, to hear these things, 
 come let us enter upon the journey." 
 
 " Net yet;" said Reason, "but let us go back to Barbar 
 ism, the city of our fathers, and invite our friends and 
 neighbors to join us. It will be more agreeable and less 
 dangerous.". 
 
 " Be it so," said Humanity, " Lead and I will follow 
 thee." So they went back to take leave of their neigh 
 bors and persuade their friends to go with them, but in 
 this they fared evil. They met with abuse and chidings, 
 mockery and evil threatenings. 
 
 " What," said they, "leave the habitations and rule of 
 our fathers and follow such crazy-headed dreamers as 
 you? Nay, the rules of our fathers are good enough for 
 us." 
 
 " They felt not the terrors of the misery about them and 
 were blind to reason and improvement, therefore they 
 could not be moved." After seeing that speeches and 
 warnings were in vain, Reason said: " It is enough, Hu 
 manity. Prepare thyself to enter upon the journey into 
 the land of which I have spoken to thee. These our 
 friends perceive not as we do, therefore they will not 
 hear us." 
 
 Then Humanity betook herself to her father s house to 
 bid a last farewell, but was received with ill will. The 
 neighbors hearing of her near departure compassed her 
 from every hand, rebuked and threatened to hold her 
 back by force. Humanity wept and hid her face in 
 grief. When the indignation had risen to a great confu 
 sion,, Reason appeared on the scene and said: "Friends, 
 hold us not back, make not our hearts heavy for they are 
 now on the point of breaking. Life in this our state is 
 
THE TABLEAU. 31 
 
 fearful, it leads to cruel death. Love leads to painful 
 loss, and joy to sorrow, which we do not desire. To stay 
 this wheel of change we will depart. Unto this we have 
 come, unto this the past has lead us. We cannot enjoy 
 the things ye offer any longer. We lay aside the realms 
 of ease which wait fearfully for old age and death. We 
 choose to wander and wage with the enemies, perchance 
 we may be victorious till the earth rejoices in our name. 
 We choose to tread its path with patient feet, making its 
 dust our bed, its loneliest waste our dwellings, and its 
 meanest things our companions. Our garb may be of 
 outcasts wear, our food of the coarsest and our shelter in 
 cave or jungle bush. This we will do, for the woeful cry 
 of life has come unto us, and our souls are full of pity 
 for the sickness of the earth which we will heal if heal 
 ing may be found by uttermost renouncing and strong 
 strife. Ye speak of great and lessor Gods. We have not 
 found them to have pity or power. Who has seen them 
 who? What have they wrought to help their worship 
 ers. How has it aided man to pray and offer corn and 
 oil, to chant the charms, to slay the innocent sacrifice, to 
 rear temples, to feed priests, and call oti lords, and names 
 who save none, not the worthiest. The babblings of flat 
 tery and fear ascend day by day like wasted smoke. 
 Hath any of my brothers escaped thereby the aches of 
 life, the stings of love and loss, the fiery fever, and the 
 ague shake, and the slow, dull sinking into withered age, 
 the horrible dark death, and what beyond? To enter 
 into new lives, new loves, new joys, to end in the old 
 mockeries? Hath any of my tender sisters found fruit 
 of fast, or harvest of hymn, or bought one pang the less 
 at bearing time, for sighing therefor? Nay. It may be 
 that some Gods be good and some evil, but all are pity 
 or powerless. Me thinks that once life began to run its 
 
32 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 rounds of living, climbing up from molecule to mote, 
 gnat, worm, reptile, fish, bird, beast, demon, man, angel, 
 God and then to clod and molecule again. So are we kin 
 to all that is. Therefore if one might save man from his 
 curse, the whole wide world would share the lighting of 
 this ignorance whose shadow is chill, fear, and cruelty its 
 bitter pastime. Yea, if one might save, should he not? 
 Me thinks there is none that can, and yet there must be 
 means, there must be refuge. Once in winter blast we 
 perished till one struck fire from flint stones, coldly hid 
 ing the warm, red spark. 
 
 " We gorged on flesh like wolves till one sowed corn 
 which grew a weed, yet makes man s life. We mowed 
 and babbled till speech was struck, and patient fingers 
 formed the lettered sounds. What good gifts my brothers 
 have, and it came by search and strife and sacrifice. If 
 we, then being well and strong, not tired of life s long day 
 but glad in the freshness of its morning, not worn and 
 wrinkled, who ache not, lack not, grieve not, save with 
 grief which is not ours, except as we are human. If we, 
 having so much to work with, lay it down for the love 
 of man and spend ourselves in search" of truth, bringing 
 the secret of deliverance forth, whether it lurks in hells 
 or hides in heavens, or hovers unrevealed nigh unto all, 
 surely at last far off, sometime, somewhere, the veil will 
 lift for our deep searching eyes, the way will open 
 and salvation come when death and loss and pain will 
 find us conquerors. & 
 
 "This will we do, who have a life to lose, because we 
 love our life, because our hearts beat with each throb for 
 all the hearts that ache, known and unknown, those that 
 are, and those that are to come, a thousand million more, 
 which shall be saved by this sacrifice which we now 
 enter upon." Thus spake Reason to the fearful listeners, 
 
THE TABLEAU. 33 
 
 when he had finished, Humanity took the word and 
 went on: "Oh summoning tears, we come, oh mournful 
 earth, for thee and thine we lay aside our ease, our friends, 
 our joys, our golden days arid happy homes. And thine 
 arms, sweet mother, harder to put aside than all the rest, 
 yet thee too we shall save, saving the earth, and that 
 which stirs within thy tender womb, thy children, the 
 hidden blossoms of our love, whom if we wait to cheer 
 we shall not win. Father, mother, babes and friends, ye 
 must share a little while the anguish of this hour that 
 light may break and all flesh may learn the law. Now 
 am I ready and now we will depart never to come again 
 till what we seek be found, if fervent search and strife 
 avail." Then said the mother: "But grieve ye not to 
 leave your friends and neighbors thus." " Pleasant ye 
 are to us," said Reason, " and dear to leave, yet if we 
 leave you not, what else will come to all of us but loss 
 without restoration, and death without avail, lo, as ye lay 
 to sleep so must ye lay to die, and when the rose dies, 
 where is gone its scent and splendor? When a lamp is 
 drained whither is fled the flame? Therefore, farewell 
 friends, while life and ease is sweet we go to seek it in 
 abundance, in regions now unknown, farewell." 
 
 Then Reason took his companion by the hand and 
 went forth from the city of their childhood into regions 
 unknown. e . As they neared the city gates they were ac 
 costed by one Patriot, who spake thus: "Alas! Dear 
 friends, spake then for naught those wise and holy men 
 who bade us wait the time when God s great son should 
 rule and be a lord of lords. Will ye walk thus into 
 darkness, will ye go forth into the friendless waste, that 
 have a paradise of pleasure here?" Then answered Reason: 
 " Unto this we have come. The earth has waited long 
 in vain, no God or Son has yet appeared. All things pass 
 
34 THE TABLEAU. f 
 
 in change and death. We shall wait no longer but seek 
 for deliverance, perchance it might be found." 
 
 " Good man," spake again the Patriot, "bethink thee of 
 those whom thou lovest, bethink thee of those whose bliss 
 thou art. How shalt thou help them by undoing them?" 
 
 Reason answered: " Friend, that love is false which 
 elings to love for selfish sweets of love, but we, who love 
 them more than joys of ours, yea, more than joy of 
 friends, depart to save them, and all flesh, if utmost love 
 avail. Go let us strive for salvation, let us make known 
 the unknown and unveil the secrets which are. Lo! If 
 we conquer we shall return to lead them into the state for 
 which all flesh sigheth. Since there is hope only for life 
 in life, and since life alone can sustain life, and as we 
 shall seek as none have sought, therefore, bring to our 
 friends our love and let us go in peace." Then Patriot 
 departed and the wanderers went their way and stopped 
 not until the city lay far behind. Then they halted to 
 ast their last look over the land of their childhood and 
 birth. As Humanity lifted her eyes and beheld the land 
 of death with all its misery, she wept and said: " Take 
 me away from here, Reason, I cannot bear the emotions 
 which arise in me. Take me where you please, so it be 
 away from this place of dissolution." 
 
 " Have peace, my dear," said Reason, "Give me thine 
 hand, look up and have courage, there is comfort in the 
 land of Science, and when we once get there, we shall 
 journey with more ease, but until then we shall have to 
 contend with the errors of religion and ignorance, therefore 
 have courage and remember thy reward." Saying this, 
 Reason tightened his hold on her hand, and they went 
 forth for the state of bliss. As they passed along the 
 highway through the suburb s of Paganism many pitiful 
 sights they saw. Here lived such as hold the flesh, the 
 
THE TABLEAU. OJ 
 
 foe of the soul, wherefore with bitter pain they torture, 
 burn and slash their bodies woefully until the sense of 
 pain is felt no more. Gaunt and mournful bands, pleas 
 ing the Gods by sacrifices. Some standing for days and 
 nights with lifted arms till drained of blood and stiff and 
 stark like withered limbs of trees. Others had clinched 
 their hands till the claw-like nails grew through the palms. 
 Some walked on spiked sandals, some were gashed on 
 breast and brow and threaded their flesh with thorns and 
 splits, besmeared themselves with mud and ashes, clothed 
 in dead men s rags, trinkets of sculls and living amidst 
 the graves. A thousand times in the heat of the day 
 they cried unto the Gods their crowns blistered, their 
 eyes dimmed, their visages haggard and wan like dead 
 men. Here crouched one in the dust, throwing it over 
 his head and in his face, there one who bruised his 
 arms with winding cords till blood seemed to burst 
 out, and next a miserable saint, self-maimed, eyeless and 
 crippled on arms and legs. To this chief of woebegones 
 Reason turned and said: ^ 
 
 "Why, my brother, dost thou so piteously disfigure 
 thyself and add such evils to thy life? " 
 
 Then answered Jie: k Tis written, if man shall mor 
 tify his flesh he thereby purges sin and dross away, and 
 the soul purified thus shall soar from the furnace of sor 
 row winged for glorious spheres and splendor past all 
 thought." 
 
 " My brother, thou knowest well that after night comes 
 day, and after day comes night, that after riot comes 
 peace, and after peace comes riot, that after pain comes 
 joy, and after joy comes pain. When you buy your 
 heaven with blood you are no more secure from loss than 
 he who buys it in joy. The wheel goes round, the toil 
 begins again." 
 
36 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 f. 
 
 "It may begin," the hermit said. "We hate this accurs 
 ed flesh which clogs the soul that would rise, so for the 
 sake of the soul we endure brief agonies to please the Gods 
 and thereby gain the larger joy." 
 
 "Will ye for the love of soul, and gains which are but 
 dreams, so loathe your flesh, so scourge and maim it that 
 it cannot serve to bear the spirit on? Will ye destroy 
 the fair house which has come to us by painful pasts in 
 which are lodged the guards which lead and light upoti 
 the winding stormy way into a better land?" 
 
 Then he cried: "I have chosen my way and shall 
 tread it to the end, though all its stones were fiery coals. 
 I trust in God and am satisfied. If thou art wiser than 
 the Gods, then speak, if net, then go thy way in peace." 
 
 So they passed on in sadness, seeing how these men 
 fear so to die and lust so to live, and how they consider 
 their lust an offence to the Gods and by fierce penances 
 like to please them who begrudge pleasure to man, 
 suffer self-kindled hells in holy madness, hoping thereby 
 to win dreams of joy for the soul. As they walked Hu 
 manity plucked a flower by the wayside and said: " Oh, 
 flowers of the field who turn your tender petals to the 
 sun, glad of the light, and grateful for the sweet perfume, 
 and robes of silver, gold and purple, none of you destroy 
 your peaceful living, none of you despoil your happy 
 beauty. And ye palms which rise so proudly to the skies 
 and drink the wind blown from the cool, blue sea, ye are 
 content from time of shoot to time of fruit. Then you 
 singing tribes in your feathered gowns, ye too, who dwell 
 so merrily in the trees, quick darting torn-tit, gentle 
 robin, and ye cooing doves, none of ye hate your life, 
 none of ye grow better by foregoing needs. But man who 
 slays ye, who is lord and wise, and master of the earth 
 and sky, yea, are great as Gods, come unto fools and self 
 tormentings." 
 
ISRAEL. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 >HEY then went on until they came to the land of 
 Israel. Passing along the side of a mountain, 
 they saw below them a great multitude of people 
 and a great shout arose as that of a victory, also 
 was there a great stir among them as of great joy. 
 As they looked upon the scene, they espied one afar off 
 coming towards them. Now, when the man was come 
 before them, Reason called aloud, "Ho! Ho! my brother, 
 stay, that I may speak to thee," but he only looked 
 about and went on. Then Reason called again, after 
 which he said, "No, I cannot, my life is upon my errand 
 and delay is my death." At this Reason was astonished 
 and said to his companion, "Stay thbu that I may inves 
 tigate this thing." Then Reason quickened his pace and 
 followed. The man perceiving that he was pursued 
 put forth all his strength to escape, but found Reason too 
 much for him, therefore he stood still and turned unto 
 him saying : "Good man, thou knowest not that thou 
 walkest into the mouth of death, not only wilt thou en 
 danger thyself but also me. I beg thee, therefore, to go 
 back and go thy way in peace." 
 
 Then said Reason, "If it be so dangerous as thou sayst, 
 then there must be evil in connection with thy errand, 
 therefore I shall not let thee out of mine eyesight until I 
 know thy secret, for it is not good to let evil doers undis 
 turbed in their evil ways." 
 
 "I pray thee, sir, let me go on, I shall surely die," said 
 the man. "No," said Reason, "but I will make thee a 
 
38 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 proposition. Go thou upon thy errand and return to me 
 yonder where I first called to thee where my companion 
 is, promise this, and give me thy ring and breast 
 plate as a token, then tell me thy errand and I shall be 
 satisfied and no harm shall come to thee." 
 
 "It is a great thing which thou demandest, I cannot 
 come in thy presence yonder, but if ye will meet me on 
 the foothill, eastward of this mountain, I shall promise to 
 do as thou dost wish." 
 
 "Give me the tokens and go thy way. We shall wait 
 for thee on the hill." 
 
 Then the man gave his ring and plate to Reason and 
 departed towards the top of the mount. Reason went 
 back to where he had left Humanity and told her of his 
 adventure. They then went for the hill and awaited the 
 stranger, who was not long in making his appearance. 
 
 "Ah, good people," he said as he seated himself upon a 
 ledge of rock, "would that I were dead that I might escape 
 the heat of this my life." / 
 
 "Be not disheartened, my brother, but have courage to 
 overcome life s heat and strife," consoled Reason. 
 
 "Ah, thou knowest not my life or thou wouldst not 
 speak so. It is said the courage of the evil doer faiieth 
 and his peace fleeth as the giving up of a ghost. I know 
 this to be truth." 
 
 "There is another truth which I know," said Reason 
 "It is this : If thou prepare thy heart and put away evil 
 doing, then shall thy misery flow away as the waters and 
 shall be seen no more. Thou shalt become steadfast and 
 have no fear, but hope and peace and rest. " Bible. 
 
 "Would that I had never put my hand to the plow and 
 kept them clean from the work of deceivers, but I must 
 once more take a step farther into the darkness in orde 
 to redeem my tokens and do as I made promise." 
 
THE TABLEAU. tf 
 
 "My Brother," entreated Humanity, "tell us thy 
 troubles, tell us thy secrets and thy life, that we may 
 give thee counsel and ease thee, tell us of thy errand on 
 the mount." 
 
 "Good woman, to tell my secrets is an act which, if it 
 became known, would be certain death, but if ye will not 
 condemn me and have pity on one that was cruelly mis 
 led to do many evil things, I shall share with you my 
 secrete." 
 
 "There shall come no harm to my Brother," said Rea 
 son. "It is far from us to condemn thee for being led 
 astray? Who art thou, and what is thy occupation?" 
 
 "Listen," he said, "to the history of me and of my 
 people " 
 
 "My name is Joshua and I belong to a band of secret 
 servants ministering for Moses and Aaron, the leaders of 
 the Children of Israel, so called because they are descen 
 dants of a man by that name. 
 
 "Israel had twelve sons, the youngest of which he loved 
 most, and made him a coat of many colors. This caused 
 his brothers to become jealous and they deceived their 
 father and sold their brother to slave traders who took 
 him to Egypt. There he became famous for his clever 
 ness and managed to become quarter master. After some 
 time there came a famine in the land of Israel, and they 
 went to Egypt for corn, for owing to the overflowing of 
 the stream in Egypt, the drought did not effect that land. 
 
 "Now, when the sons of Israel came into Egypt, they 
 found their brother whom they had sold, who invited 
 them to bring all they had into Egypt, which they did. 
 Now, in the course of time, these sons, owing to the high 
 standing*of their brother Joseph with King Pharaoh, 
 multiplied and became an immense number so that the 
 Egyptians feared that they might rise and overtnrow 
 
40 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 the nation, and they began to oppress them with hard 
 labor and the killing of infants. Many of the children 
 at the time of my birth suffered death, only a few were 
 left that they might become men. 
 
 " In this time was also born one Moses. His mother 
 being of a clever disposition of mind, saved him from the 
 sword by hiding him among the reeds along the bank of 
 the river Nile. 
 
 " One day the daughter of the king went bathing in the 
 Nile at the place where the babe Moses was hid. The 
 princess found him and wanted him as her child. Thus 
 he was brought to the King s palace. There he was 
 trained in all the knowledge of Egypt. On learning his 
 connection with the Israelites, he began to hate the 
 Egyptians. One day he saw an Egyptian smiting an 
 Israelite, whereon he went and smote the Egyptian and 
 buried him in the sand- 
 
 " Soon after this he came before the King and he sought 
 to bring him to judgment, but Moses fled into the land of 
 Midian where he engaged himself as a shepherd, but 
 spent most of his time scouting, locating trails and 
 springs, for he had planned to lead the Israelites out of 
 bondage. 
 
 4 After the King had died, and those who knew of his 
 killing the Egyptian, he returned to Egypt to lead out 
 the Israelites into the land which, as the saying goes, 
 God had promised to their fathers, the land of Canaan. 
 
 "The mentioning of God and the promise of Canaan 
 was once my joy and pleasure, but now there is neither 
 God or promise of God in connection with these things 
 which ye shall directly be convinced of. As I said Moses 
 had planned to lead the Israelites out of Egypt, but how? 
 He knew there were only a few men that were of any 
 value for defense, the others being all old men and women, 
 
THE TABLEAU. 41 
 
 therefore he said : There are two ways of doing a thing, 
 one by main strength and another by craft." The latter 
 his choice. So he took his brother into his confidence 
 and selected a band of secret workers to which I now 
 belong. Then he employed the popular theme : The God 
 of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob had commanded as he said. 
 It was with me, as I said before, and all the Israelites, a 
 sacred theme, for we considered that if a man fared well 
 in earthly things and gathered riches and honor, as our 
 fathers did, and also as Moses did, that the Gods were with 
 such men and Jed them to success. Now we said among 
 ourselves that God was with Moses, that he had saved 
 him and prepared him to redeem his people. Therefore 
 we obeyed in everything Moses commanded, . Death was 
 the penalty for disobedience or revealing any of the works 
 which were done in secret; therefore, I said, if my present 
 act became known I should surely die. After we were 
 thus organized, Moses and Aaron went before the king 
 and sought to persuade him to release the people. They 
 said : l Thus saith the God of Israel : Let my people go 
 that they may serve me. " To convince the king of their 
 godly mission, Moses played the sorcerer, for he was an 
 expert in all sorcery. But the God scheme was a failure 
 with the Egyptians. He tried many ways to frighten 
 the king, but all talking and wonder working was in vain. 
 Then he was somewhat discouraged, but soon he had 
 invented another scheme to make known, as he said, the 
 powers of God. It was this : He prepared a quantity of 
 poison and left it in charge of myself and several others 
 with instructions to wait for further orders, i He then 
 went to the king and said : The God of Abraham, Isaac 
 and Jacob, has appeared to me and said : Let my people 
 go that they may serve me. Dost thou this not, then 
 shall your streams be poisbned, and shall die all living 
 
42 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 things therein." But the king only rnoeked him and 
 would not listen. Then we got orders to travel upstream 
 several days, and dump into it the poison, which we did. 
 This poison caused not only aJl the fish to die, but all 
 animals and insects to forsake the stream and therefore 
 it came about that frogs and lice were over all Egypt. 
 When the effect of the poison was reported, Moses and 
 Aaron engaged themselves in proclaiming to both people 
 and the king, the works of the Gods. They not only re- 
 enforced their authority by using this God scheme but 
 also saved themselves from suspicion, for, if it be the 
 Gods that act, men are innocent. After the fish and rep 
 tiles lay dead along the shores some time, they began to 
 decay, and caused disease and pestilence. The immense 
 quantity of foul air and gas formulated by this decay 
 caused also the air to become gloomy. The heat became 
 intense. Ah! it was a terrible time. The heated air as 
 cended and the surrounding air from the mountains came 
 with a terrible force, gathered the vapor and gas which 
 was in the skies, and darkened them, and a terrible storm 
 bursted upon the land, which made the strongest of us 
 quake. This we did not expect, but Moses said it was 
 good and said it was the Gods that done it, and all the 
 people believed it but the king, he said it was a natural 
 phenomena, and could not be moved. Then Moses was 
 enraged and said to Aaron, " proclaim to the people to 
 prepare themselves for a journey tomorrow night. Let 
 them gather their flocks and borrow all they can from 
 the Egyptians, gold, silver, jewels, cloth and food, for to 
 morrow night we shall move outwards or die." After 
 Aaron had performed his proclamation, they went to the 
 king and said: "Behold thus saith the God of the Israel 
 ites let my people go that they may serve me. Dost thou 
 this not, then shall the angel of the Lord slay all first- 
 
THE TABLEAU. 43 
 
 born, both of man and beast tomorrow night. For this 
 purpose we were furnished with imposing gowns and 
 swords, and each of the secret workers were stationed in 
 a certain district, and on an appointed time, we were to 
 begin to slay as many as possible for a certain length of 
 time. Ah! It breaks my heart to think of that terrible 
 night. The king could not be moved and the work had 
 to be done. The appointed time came and the work was 
 begun, and immediately there arose a mighty panic 
 among the Egyptians. That the Gods were to kill in the 
 night was rumored throughout the district, but the 
 Egyptians considered all proceeding incidents as natural 
 phenomena and believed not the proclamation which had 
 been made until we began our work. Then arose a cry 
 which words cannot explain. After we had finished the 
 time, we cast off our gowns and joined Moses and the 
 people who were moving outwards. Moses thoroughly 
 familiar with the land and way, led, and six hundred 
 thousand men without women and children followed. In 
 the confusion caused by the sudden death of so many, 
 we had opportunity to go without being troubled. But a, 
 few days afterwards we saw the Egyptians pursuing us, 
 and a great fear came over us, when we found that we 
 led directly towards a large body of water. Then the 
 men of Israel murmured and threatened to slay Moses 
 and Aaron for bringing them out of Egypt into death. 
 But Moses reminded them of the Gods and what they 
 had done, and that they would not be forsaken, for the 
 God of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob had appeared to him 
 and said, take thy staff and strike the water and I will 
 part them. Now the body of water was a gulf ex 
 tending many miles into the land, but became dry at low 
 tide where Moses was leading to. Moses had crossed 
 there several times before and knew what he was talkinsr 
 
44 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 about. When we came up to the water, Moses bade that 
 we should all rest. Now when the time of the falling of 
 the tide came, Moses called in a loud voice: Behold the 
 wonder of the Lord, then he took his staff, struck the 
 waters and immediately they fell before the eys of all 
 Israel, and we went through. The Egyptians, because of 
 ur standstill had come close unto us, and entered the 
 gulf as we left it, but before they got over half way, the 
 tide returned and they were drowned. 
 
 "Thus, Moses delivered Israel from bondage by schemes 
 of deception and works of darkness, in which works I 
 myself was a chief participant, and now Israel is in camp 
 at the foot of yon mountain. What think ye of me now?" 
 
 Then said Reason: "My brother, if thy story be true, 
 thou needst not trouble thyself, for neither thou nor thy 
 co-workers have committed crime. Moses is a noble man 
 and doing a good work. It becometh man to overcome 
 his oppressor. A man or nation which allows itself to be 
 imposed upon, bears and diffuses tyranny. Moses is a 
 wise man, the Israelites very foolish. Moses took advan 
 tage of their ignorance for their own good. He loved 
 them. .Their hardships and miseri filled him with a 
 passion to help them out of their I idage. For many 
 years he was troubled and sought a way to save them. 
 The task ware far from being an easy one. The Egyptians 
 were strong and wise; the israelites were weak and fool 
 ish. To have employed physical power to enforce free- 
 doom would have been insane. Intelligence was the only 
 way, ? Moses gave ample warning before he resorted to 
 bloodshed. It was his last resource, and he shed blood 
 sparingly, taking in consideration the greatness of the 
 work in which he engaged. In relation to the God 
 scheme and secret workers It is better to decoy an ass 
 into shelter wiili an empty dish, than to let him freeze in 
 
THE TABLEAU. 45 
 
 the winter s blast. Ye were the dish, the Gods were the 
 corn. It was not there. Moses was the well-wisher. 
 The Israelites saw the dish and believed there was corn 
 in it. Therefore they followed. Ye have done no evil. 
 But what of thy errand from which thou hast now 
 returned, on the mountain." " On yon mountain, Moses 
 has a secret camp in which he spends much time writing 
 down laws and statutes for the people. Also it is a sta 
 tion from which the secret workers are send forth to 
 explore the land and locate sources of food and water. 
 Of these parties I am chief, and on our last return, I 
 looked from the mount into the camp of the Israelites 
 and beheld great noise as that of a jubilee. I was amased 
 and did not know what it meant, and went down on the 
 roundabout way and consulted with Aaron who was in 
 charge of the camp, of the uproar. He said the men of 
 Israel had become unruly and demanded of him to show 
 them the God. He said they threatened to destroy him, 
 and as he knew not what to do, he moulded a golden calf 
 and. presented it to them, as the God who had led them 
 out of Egypt, and they believed it, therefore the uproar. 
 On learning this, I immediately went to inform Moses 
 of the circumstances, therefore my haste and the import 
 ance of my errand. After I had left the camp, I took a 
 short cut up the mountain, which is forbidden by Moses, 
 for he makes the Israelites believe he is on the mount 
 alone, consulting with God and receiving the laws and 
 statutes from him. Ye can now see Moses pass down 
 the mount. He has with him stone tables which he had 
 made and inscribed there on what he calls, the Ten Com 
 mandments. Now, if ye will return my tokens, I shall 
 be off, for I must be in camp, on duty, when Moses gets 
 there. If ye say it is a good work in which we are 
 engaged, I shall put my whole heart in it, and work 
 with a will." 
 
4ft THE TABLEAU. 
 
 " Brother, there is nothing grander than to work for 
 the salvation of man, nothing nobler than to bring the 
 bond to freedom, be it by power or by craft. While ye 
 aot in defense of life and freedom, ye commit no evil, but 
 when ye act in ease, to torture the weak and unfortunate, 
 ye deserve to be overthrown and done to as ye did to the 
 Egyptians. All the world cries with the oppressed and 
 rejoices over their redemption; so all the world hates the 
 oppressor and rejoices over his fall. Remember Joshua, 
 if it is a battle for life and the means of living, it be 
 comes men to fight and throw off the oppressor. More 
 over, it becometh man to enter into power and overcome 
 all enemies and live in repose, but it is well to make 
 peace before retiring, lest the enemy fall upon him and 
 destroy him and all he has. 
 
 " Ye are now on the upward way, take heed, shed no 
 blood and make no enemies, otherwise than in defending 
 life and freedom, lest ye become like unto the Egyptians, 
 and come to ruin. Take now thy tokens and go thy way 
 in peace." - 
 
1 v E 
 
 JERUSALEM. 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 HEN Joshua had departed, the wanderers entered 
 further into Israel and as they walked in the 
 valley, there came a cloud of dust from the 
 mountain side under which came forth herds 
 men and their flocks of sheep. With many a nibble at 
 the tufts of grass by the wayside, the lambs lingered and 
 caused the voices of the herdsmen to re-echo from the 
 neighboring hills, or to whirl their slings, shooting peb 
 bles which kept the woolly wave moving along . 
 
 Humanity, observing a poor crippled lamb limping be 
 hind, and the fearful mother running hither and thither 
 with grief, lest the little one should be lost, took it up in 
 her arms, saying : " Poor wooly mother, be at peace. I 
 will bear thy care whither thou goest. Thee too, the 
 pangs of love and loss and chilly fear do pierce. Thee 
 too, and this thy innocent child, I love and pity. Thee 
 too, to save from life s sore burden, we tread the desert 
 and the plain in search of healing, if healing may be 
 found. Thou art poor as we are poor, and all the poor 
 are piteous to the poor." 
 
 Then asked she of the herdsmen: "Friends, whither 
 drive ye the flock under high noon, since tis at evening 
 when flocks are folded ? " 
 
 "We are sent," said one, "to bring into the city a sac 
 rifice of sheep, which the priests slay in worship of God." 
 
 /* We will also go and see the worship," said Humanity, 
 so they went with the herdsmen in the sun and dust, 
 Humanity bearing the lamb, and the wistful mother fol- 
 
48 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 lowing with low bleatings her footsteps. When they 
 had gone in silence sometime, Reason spake, saying : 
 "As these dumb beast go bleating blindly toward the 
 knife of death wielded by foolish priests, so goes all flesh 
 bleating towards the knife of death wielded by the arm 
 of change, or by the Gods as priests would say, in wor 
 ship of the higher Gods, or for to still their lust for blood 
 and for destruction." They were now entering the city 
 and were compassed by the gate-keeper of their whence 
 and what about. After relating to him their mission, he 
 said: "Go in peace." They then followed the herdsmen 
 to the folding place, and when Humanity returned from 
 the fold, she was confronted by Jeroboam, a servant of 
 the king, who conversed with her and inquired of her 
 name and concern, and when he had heard them he wel 
 comed them, and invited them into his house. Jeroboam 
 dwelt with his mother who was a widow, in a roomy and 
 elegant mansion, close to the king s palace. Here they 
 were received with kindness and complaisance. The 
 mother, like the son, was of a graceful disposition and 
 entreated the visitors to the best in store. After having 
 taken refreshments, Jeroboam excused himself, as he had 
 much to attend to, but promised to return ere long and 
 escort them into the king s palace, and through the tem 
 ple and about the city. 
 
 In the meantime, Reason was asked to entertain him 
 self in the library, while Humanity was escorted about 
 the house and gardens, by the good old mother, and was 
 shown the taste of the women of Israel. 
 
 When Jeroboam returned he found Reason deeply in 
 terested in a parchment roll containing the laws of Moses. 
 1 "And did you entertain yourself pleasantly in the law 
 of our nation?" he asked. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 49 
 
 " Most pleasantly indeed, not only in the law, but also 
 in the history," answered Reason. 
 
 "What think you of the law of Moses?" i: quired 
 Jeroboam, further. 
 
 " I think they are an ingenious contrivance, and won 
 derfully adapted to the purpose for which they were made. 
 Moses had a point in view for which he labored. His 
 authority and success depended on skill and intelligence. 
 They are full of craft, deception and cruelty, but the pur 
 pose for which they were intended is good. Considering* 
 the time, circumstances and purpose for which they were 
 made, they could not have been made more effective by 
 any man alive at that time. But now, that the times and 
 circumstances have changed, they should be reformed. 
 Moses formed them to deliver men, but now, they are 
 evil, only^to oppress, and put men in bondage, to waste 
 life and property, to fill the houses of the priests with 
 treasures which belong to the people. In short, Moses 
 used the name of God that he might deliver, but now 
 it is used to oppress and frighten, but I beg a thousand 
 times pardon for insulting my host thus, thou art a 
 believer in the name of God." 
 
 " Be not disturbed, my good man, thou speakest words 
 of wisdom, which I have sought to hear from my youth. 
 So you believe not in the name of God, neither in com 
 munication between God and man, from whence thy un 
 belief?" "Knowest thou the secrets of Miracle?" in 
 quired Jeroboam. 
 
 " Knowest thou not the secrets of Moses and Aaron," 
 asked Reason. " That I do," answered the other, " but 
 dost thou?" 
 
 " That I do also, therefore my unbelief. But how com- 
 est thou to this knowledge ? " asked Reason again. 
 
 "That I will explain: my forefather Joshn a belonged 
 
 D 
 
5^ THE TABLEAU. 
 
 to the band of secret servants which Moses employed to 
 work his wonders, and the knowledge of these things is 
 still in the generation and the secret workers are still in 
 office. 
 
 Thus the two men conversed when they were interruptep 
 by the mistress of the house with a summons to fulfill 
 their promise of sight-seeing. They were then led into 
 the open air through the sceneries of Israel s great king. 
 On one side were the stables from which came the neigh 
 of a hundred thousand horses and stood the chariots and 
 the men of war, clad with helmets and armor of metal 
 which glittered in the sunlight. On the other was the 
 king s garden sprinkled with silver statues and golden 
 fountains and interwoven with walks belaid with precious 
 stones. Among the flowers and trees sang birds from 
 every clime. In the pavilions were shelves of relics and 
 rarities in endless variety. Soon they came to the grea^ 
 palace in which was the throne of ivory, banded and be 
 laid with gold. Then they were shown the harps and 
 psalteries of the singers and the golden utensils with 
 which the royal family was served food and drink. They 
 were then led up two flights of stairs, and then up a 
 shorter one which landed upon a belvidere on the 
 housetop. 
 
 <k Be pleased to look upon the City of Israel," said 
 their host. At their feet lay the great city. Miles of 
 street lined with fine buildings stretched in every direc 
 tion till they struck the colossal wall with which the city 
 was fenced. Beyond lay the hills and vales of Judea, 
 eastward the Temple, the pride of Israel, its golden walls 
 shining brighter than the sun. 
 
 After spending some time on the housetop, Jeroboam 
 informed them that a chariot was waiting below to con 
 vey them to the Temple, whereon they went down. The 
 
THE TABLEAU. 51 
 
 ohariot was one belonging to the king, and was overlaid 
 with gold and silver, and four horses were attached to it. 
 No sooner had they entered when they were going at a 
 brisk rate through the city streets, and up to Temple 
 Heights. They soon came to the great gates in the wall 
 which surrounded the Temple, and entered and stood be 
 fore the magnificent structure. )Vhen they had gained a 
 point which commanded a favorable view, Jeroboam said: 
 " Behold Solomon s Temple, gold inside, and gold outside, 
 architecture, mechanism and skill unsurpassed." They 
 then went through the approachable apartments and saw 
 the net work of golden chains, the golden cherubim, 
 lions, oxen, the great brazen altar, the gold-plated floors, 
 the walls overhung with golden pomegranates, the pillars, 
 the basins, the vessels, the chapiters of brass, the carved 
 knobs lined with gold, the candle sticks of pure gold, five 
 op the right and five on the left before the oracle with the 
 flowers, the lamps and tongues of gold, and the bowls, 
 the snuffers^ the spoons and the censors of pure gold, and 
 hinges of gold, both for the inside and outside doors of the 
 house. So was finished the great Temple of Solomon, 
 the house of God. 
 
 Reason and Humanity were much pleased with the 
 sight of the Temple. When they had ended their course 
 of inspection, they returned to the waiting chariot and 
 were taken into other parts and scenes of the city, and 
 not until the sun cast the house shadows far away, did 
 they return to the abode of their host. During the after 
 noon, group after group of Israelites entered the city to 
 participate in the worship of the morrow. With a greet 
 ing of welcome and an invitation to his house, Jeroboam 
 met them, and soon after their return a stream of peas 
 ants came after them from all parts of the land. Every 
 house was an inn where all were welcomed and treated 
 
52 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 to the best in store, for with this simple people who lived 
 like brothers and sisters together, all things were held in 
 eommon on such an occasion of worship, as was to be on 
 the morrow. Yet under Jeroboam s roof hospitality 
 seemed more abundant, for he stood in great esteem be 
 fore all Israel. Bright was his face with smiles, and 
 words of welcome and cheer fell from his lips and blessed 
 the cup as he gave it. 
 
 When the shades of night had fallen, the large hall was 
 lit up, and the cheerful company were summoned by the 
 strain of harp and cymbal, and soon old and young mer 
 rily whirled the wheels of the dizzy dances. Humanity 
 being fond of mirth and music took part in the amuse 
 ment and forgot for once the woes of man. Her face 
 beamed with gladness, and her sweet voice mingled in 
 laughter with the strains of music. Meanwhile, apart 
 in the twilight gloom of a bay window, sat Reason and 
 Jeroboam in earnest conversation, from which Gods 
 might have learned wisdom. Thus was the evening 
 passed. Much too soon for the merry dancers came the 
 hour of rest, and with regretful means the guest s sought 
 their chambers. With many a farewell word, and sweet 
 good night, Humanity lingered at the door in wait for 
 her companion. Soon resounded the tread of the men, 
 and linking her arm to Reason s they followed their host 
 in silence. When they had reached the chamber reserved 
 for them, Jeroboam bid them a good night, and departed. 
 
 When they were alone, Reason said: "And how didst 
 thou enjoy thyself, my companion?" 
 
 "Lovely, lovely" she said, "I was never so happy. 
 This is a beautiful city, and a goodly people, and I have 
 made up my mind to stay here, for here is abundance of 
 pleasure and abundance of wealth for all. Here is the 
 seat of peace and wisdom." 
 
THE TABLEAU. 53 
 
 Reason made no answer. With a feeling of sadness 
 passing through his soul, he stood at the window looking 
 into the night. 
 
 The great and charming city lay before him in the 
 light of the moon. To his right lay the king s palace 
 and to his left the Temple which reflected and created a 
 thousand smaller moons. The regular breathing of his 
 companion soon announced that she was in dreamland. 
 He turned toward her, the mellow moonlight shone into 
 the room. As he gazed upon the dear face of his com 
 panion his heart swelie d like the tremulous tides of the 
 ocean. He stooped over her and planted a kiss on her 
 forehead, and returned to the window saying: U 0h gold 
 what is there in thee to dull so the sense of Humanity; 
 and pleasure, which makes her forgetful of a world of 
 woe. Ye are powerful to lead Humanity astray from the 
 paths leading to wisdom. Though downtrodden millions 
 suffer and cry, ye look upon it with disdain. But two 
 things cannot be seen at once, therefore, they who look 
 on treasure see no want, and they who have pleasure 
 think not of sadness until the serpent has planted its 
 kiss. 
 
 " Beautiful and fair art thou, City of Israel, wrapped in 
 thy blanket of gold. Strong are thy walls and mighty 
 thy king. Fair as a beautiful woman, and strong as a 
 man in fairest manhood. Ah! " Tis vain that with lordly 
 looks of disdain, thou dost challenge might for thou art 
 built on sinking sand. As the beauty of a woman 
 wrinkles and fades, so with thee, and as the strength of 
 i_icnhood falls into the dust, so is thy fate, and neither 
 hy king nor thy God can save thee. Thy gold is mighty 
 lure for the oppressed. Thou has wrought from the poor- 
 thy -)reasure. Thou art built of seized goods. In thy 
 office is hidden the asp of superstition, and when it shall 
 
54 
 
 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 be uncovered, it will confuse thee and cause thy men to 
 slay each other. 
 
 As a high tree must fall to the ground and crumble 
 into dust, so thou great city must run thy round and 
 nothing shall save thee. 
 
OFFERING 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 LEASANTLY arose next morning the sun upor 
 the city. Pleasantly gleamed the mountains be* 
 yond in the soft pure morning air. Life had 
 long been astir, and clamorous labor knocked with 
 
 hundred hands to satisfy the needy. Now came from 
 neighboring hamlets and villages, in their holiday dresses, 
 the blythe Israelites. Many a glad goodmorning and 
 jolly laugh made the bright air brighter. Long ere noon 
 all labor was put aside, and the streets were thronged 
 with people. 
 
 Again the chords of music sounded in the halls, and 
 new merriness began to break into dancing. So passed 
 the morning away, when lo, the sound of trumpets 
 sounded summoning the gay dancers to the house of God. 
 The merry voices silenced and the cheerful mein changed 
 fnto awe and seriousness. As if an earthquake had 
 shocked the city, so was quenched all mirth. Soon the 
 mournful throng entered the sacred portal. The priests 
 stood in the offering hall and on either hand stood the 
 singers whose voices echoed solemn and awful with the 
 roaring fire that burned on the altar. The bright tongued 
 flames from scented wood flickered hissing as they licked 
 the gifts of spices and frankincense, the joy of Gods. 
 Around the pile ran the blood of bleeding victims. 
 
 When the singing was ended, then came forth the high 
 priest upon the steps of the altar, holding in his hand a 
 manuscript containing the royal commission. 
 
50 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 " Hear the holy commandments," he daid, and read 
 from the scriptures, thus: u And the Lord spake unto 
 Moses saying, command the children of Israel and say 
 unto them: My offering and my bread for my sacrifices 
 made by fire for a sweet savor unto me, shall ye observe 
 to offer me in their due season. This is the offering made 
 by fire which ye shall offer unto the Lord two lambs of 
 the first year without spot, day by day for a continual 
 burnt ottering. Your special offering shall be of oxen, 
 sheep, and goats without blemish, according to the num 
 ber of the law. Of these ye shall offer unto the Lord, as 
 a sweet savor, to make atonement for sin. 
 
 "This ye shall do unto the Lord in your set feasts, 
 beside your vows, free will and daily offerings." Bible. 
 
 After having thus read, he made loud prayer and sup 
 plication for the mercy and favor of God, then he spoke: 
 
 " Man is poisoned by sin, but a remedy has been pro 
 vided for the fallen race, in the sacrifice of blood which 
 taketh away the sin of the world. Every hope that we 
 have of salvation outside of sacrifice is vain hope. We 
 can not do a more disgraceful thing than to doubt its 
 power of salvation. Whatever may have been the trans 
 gression, however deep may be the stain of sin, there is 
 that which makes clean to the utmost all that come unto 
 God by it. Blood is the remedy for sin. We may be 
 wise but can devise no way of salvation. Only through 
 the blood of sacrifice can be obtained forgiveness of sin. 
 Who so believeth this shall live, and who so believeth not 
 Bhall perish." 
 
 Then were brought forth on one side of the altar a 
 goat, and on the other side a sheep bound and laid unto 
 the block. At their stretched throats were pressed the 
 great knives by priests. When all was prepared, the 
 High Priest ordered the congregation to fall down upon 
 
THE TABLEAU. 57 
 
 their faces before the Lord and make supplication that the 
 sacrifices may be a sweet savor unto the Lord. After the 
 congregation had gotten down he went on saying: "Great 
 God of Israel, receive with pleasure this the sacrifice of 
 thy people. Take joy in the sprinkling of blood and the 
 scent of roasting flesh and the burning of spices. Let 
 the king s sins and the sins of the people be laid upon 
 this sacrifice and let them be consumed. Now, oh Lord, 
 I beseech Thee, let Thine eyes be pleased, and Thine ears 
 attend unto the prayer that is made in this place. Let 
 
 thy servants now strike with thy smile upon " 
 
 More he would have said, but was interrupted by Hu 
 manity who had been moved and could remain silent no 
 longer. " Let them not strike great priest," she said, "but 
 let the innocent victims go free and live." So great was 
 the surprise, and so pitiful her plea, that the priests were 
 unable to continue their feast. Humanity then turned 
 to the kneeling mass and spoke of life which all can take, 
 but none can give, life which is so dear to all creatures 
 which all strive to keep, even the meanest and smallest. 
 " Let not my brothers be cruel and slaughter life thus, 
 but let them have pity, for pity makes life sweet for the 
 weak and noble for the strong. All life is one, and what 
 we waste and slay we lose." Sad pleading words she 
 spoke showing how man who prays for mercy to God, is 
 merciless, slaying innocent beasts as God slays innocent 
 man. Nor shall one wash his spirit clean by blood, nor 
 gladden God, nor move him to be good, nor bribe him to 
 be good, nor bribe him to be evil, nay, nor lay upon poor 
 bound beasts, one feather s weight of that done amiss or 
 evil. Alone, each one must reckon with the fixed math 
 ematics of the universe which meteth good for good, and 
 evil for evil. Measure for measure, unto deeds, words, 
 thoughts, making all futures fruits of all the pasts. Nay! 
 
58 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 "- 
 
 Gods cannot change the law. Nay ! Sacrifice cannot help. 
 Nay! Blood cannot save." 
 
 Thus she spake in such pitious words, but as when the 
 air is serene and motionless, suddenly gathers a storm 
 and the driving hail stones beat down the balmy blossoms 
 of spring and shatters the fruit, so on the hearts of the 
 priests descended the words of the speaker. Silent a mo 
 ment they stood in speechless wonder, and then rose a 
 wail of anger and cries of disdain, and fierce imprecations 
 rang through the Temple. 
 
 Reason went to his companions rescue, but the merci 
 less hand of a priest smote him and dragged him to the 
 floor. In the midst of the tumult and noise, Jeroboam 
 appeared upon the scene and ascended the steps of the 
 altar, raising his reverend hand, with a gesture, he awed 
 the confusion into silence. Then he spoke to the people 
 in a sad and serious mood: "What is this that ye do my 
 brothers?" he said "What madness has seized you? 
 All my life have I been among you and taught you by 
 word and deed to be kind and love and forgive one 
 another. Is this love and forgiveness? These my guests 
 are heralds of freedom and peace, and life, and happiness, 
 and would you profane them thus with violent deeds and 
 hearts overflowing with hatred? Are not the words which 
 the good woman has spoken true ? Hear me. Ye are a 
 people led by deceit and falsehood. * Ye are led to worship 
 where there is naught that you can point out, neither is 
 there an object such as ye worship in the universe. I ask 
 if you have seen, or heard, or felt that which you worship. 
 Where is your king? Why does he no more worship. 
 Be has sought for God in his wisdom. He has proclaimed 
 to you of God appearing unto him to frighten ye, and 
 hold ye in bondage and wring from you your gold and 
 silver and bring it unto himself. The king has sought in 
 
THE TABLEAU. 59 
 
 his wisdom for God, but found him not, and has made of 
 gold and silver, idols which he now worships because he 
 failed to find the God of the skies of which Moses has 
 written. Be no longer deceived. Sacrifice is naught ; 
 blood is naught; incense is an abomination. Tis cruelty 
 and waste of life and property as the woman has said. 
 Brothers and sisters, ye know me and my word. All my 
 life have I been with you. Can any one show or remem 
 ber an evil act or word of untruth of which I am guilty? 
 This that I say to you is true. Ye are a bound people 
 and your king has laid a heavy yoke upon you. With 
 Gods and demons, ye are frightened into submission and 
 your goods and houses are taken away from you. Ye 
 live in caverns and your children cry for bread. Ye bring 
 your treasures to unknown Gods and deceitful and cruel 
 kings. The Gods being a picture of the mind and the 
 kings slayers of the body. I pray ye go to your places 
 in peace. Make an offering of the flocks that ye would 
 burn unto the poor and needy. Live, love, and labor, for 
 life that it may be contented, and die when life will stay 
 no longer. Life is come to you at free will. Let not 
 this free will be encumbered. Do not oppress life by 
 falsehood and unrighteousness or intemperance. Make 
 your abode a pleasant one. Take heed that ye care for 
 life properly so when parting comes ye have no regrets 
 but that ye may be able to say: Welcome art thou to 
 stay, but if you cannot then go in peace. Submit yuor- 
 selves to the will of life. It is the only Lord that ye can 
 benefit. All life is one and by the life within you, judge 
 ye and do to all life as you would do to your own. I pray 
 ye now, go to your places, eat, drink, and labor, and make 
 the best of life to your joy and peace." 
 
 Thus he spake with such high lordliness and authority 
 chat he won the heart of the people for they were sore 
 
60 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 oppressed by Solomon who caused them to forfeit all 
 their jewelry of gold and silver and made them labor 
 without recompense. So that, though the king s city was 
 made of gold the men of Israel were poor and very much 
 dissatisfied. 
 
 Jeroboam was a favorite with all the Israelites for his 
 kindness sake, and the love he had for the poor. Also the 
 priests caused many to be stoned to death for disobedience 
 and small offences, such as neglect of sacrificing relics of 
 gold and jewelry after the king s orders, or making com 
 plaint of the yoke which was laid upon them, or dissent 
 ing in the mode in which the law was applied. All such 
 offences were punished by merciless lashes or stoning to 
 death. The priests would fain have crushed Jeroboam 
 but they dared not lay hand on him for fear of the peo 
 ple whose power and authority was greater than the 
 king s. When the priests saw that Jeroboam had con 
 trol of the mass they put out the fire and closed the hall. 
 
 The Israelites applauded Jeroboam with joyful shouts, 
 and as he passed out of the gate he was confronted by 
 old Ahrjah the astrologer who presented to him the re 
 mains of a torn garment. "The remnants of Israel, 
 behold their king," he said, and made prostration before 
 him. 
 
 The excitement of the day had been intense. Many 
 opposing sentiments had been evoked by Jeroboam s pro 
 ceedings fury, malice, pity, sympathy and condemna 
 tion, for there were still many who clung to the old faith 
 in the God of their fathers the living or unknown God. 
 Their curses on the idolaters were deep and strong, but 
 being few in comparison to the vast multitude that sym 
 pathized with Jeroboam, they grieved in secret and put 
 dust and ashes on their heads and rent their garments 
 for the sins of their brothers. Had Jeroboam or his 
 
THE TABLEAU. 61 
 
 guests fallen into the hands of the baffled and infuriated 
 priests, their lives had not lasted long. 
 
 As the evening drew nigh the vacant places by the 
 gates which had been filled most of the day by strangers 
 drawn thither to be present at the ceremonies of worship 
 and to enjoy the bounties of meats and drink furnished 
 freely to all, became empty. Those from a distance had 
 gone to their tents outside the walls, and those who lived 
 near returned to their own homes and at last the citizens 
 themselves retired. 
 
 Reason and Humanity accompanied Jeroboam to his 
 house, and were about to partake of their evening meal 
 when they were interrupted by a messenger reporting 
 that the king had returned to the city, and was greatly 
 enraged over the occurrence and incident of the day. 
 While the first messenger was yet speaking, there came 
 another. u Good people" he said "fly for your lives. 
 The king has ordered that ye be brought before him dead 
 or alive. Fly, Jeroboam, the king has sworn to take 
 thy life, and his men are now on the way hither. 
 Fly! fly! if you love your life." Jeroboam lost no time, 
 but immediately led his guests out of the city that they 
 might save themselves and continue their journey. He 
 himself fled into Egypt, but after King Solomon s death, 
 he was called by Israel to be their king, and reigned over 
 Israel twenty-two years, enacted new laws and regula 
 tions* such as were adapted to times and conditions, and 
 was loved and honored and slept in peace. ... s 
 
TYRANNY. 
 
 CHAPTER VII. 
 
 FTER the event of sacrifice in the Temple, Hu 
 manity was somewhat moved in her ideas of the 
 city and people, and desired to continue the jour 
 ney, which they did,, with the rising of the sun 
 next morning. 
 
 " I am glad," said Reason to his companion by the way. 
 " that thou didst withstand those priests so bravely, for 
 all that thou didst say was so full of truth and pity and 
 right that it moved many, and I hope the results will be 
 good to loosen the bonds of this people and make them 
 free from this terrible God Idea under which they suffer." 
 
 " Say! I could not tell what to say at first, but I was 
 bound to do something to save the burning of those poor 
 creatures. Oh! how those great knives cut my soul! 
 What a monster of a God these people would have. 
 Blood, blood he wants, then he will be good and kind, 
 How can one be good or kind and take pleasure in blood- 
 shedding? * What fools these mortals be, she said. 
 
 " It was happy for us that Jeroboam made his appear 
 ance when he did. Those priests are wolves in sheepskin. 
 Let us beware of them in future, for they are our greatest 
 enemies. With their soothsaymgs and gowns of velvet 
 they take from the people their minds and make them 
 mindless of their own life and senses, and drive them as 
 a plowman his oxen, or like a trapper his prey." Then 
 Reason took from his grip a scripture and gave it to his 
 companion. 
 
THE TABLEAU. OS 
 
 "It is the law and history of Israel," he said. "It is 
 written as from the mouth of a God, and as such "is very 
 obscure and intangible. Why a God of wisdom and 
 power and mercy should be guilty of producing such a 
 terrible law and history on earth is beyond conception, 
 and even if a man with common sense, ignorant of the 
 secrets of Moses, believes and submits himself to them, 
 is extremely easy led by fools." 
 
 " Is there anything in it about Joshua asked Human 
 ity." 
 
 " Yes, Joshua became leader of Israel after Moses died 
 and was a great man of war. With the dish of Moses he 
 led the Israelites from one victory unto another and over 
 came all his enemies not with a lust for fame or wealth, 
 or to oppress, but with a desire to establish peace and 
 well being in Israel. He laid not hand to the sword to 
 force upon the natives religion or law but in defence of 
 his own and the life of his people. Taking in consider 
 ation the circumstances in which he was placed and the 
 disposition of the natives with which he was surrounded, 
 he was obliged to fight or die. It was a battle for life in 
 which as everywhere, the fittest survived. The outrages 
 peculiar to war and everywhere in nature were numerous. 
 Life was destroyed to preserve life. Men put to death 
 that other men might live." 
 
 Humanity had opened the scripture and her eye caught 
 the following passage which she read aloud. 
 
 " So Joshua smote with the edge of the sword all the 
 country of the hills and of the south and of the vale and 
 of the springs and all their kings, and left none remain 
 ing, but utterly destroyed all that breathed because the 
 Lord God fought for Israel." Bible. 
 
 " This was cruel of Joshua," she said. " I should think 
 he might have let the women and children live." 
 
64 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 * Yes, it looks cruel and you or I might have done dif 
 ferently, but I suppose Joshua thought it was best to do 
 as he did. We must always, when we make conclusions, 
 take into consideration and measure the circumstances 
 in which an act was done. We must allow for ignorance, 
 fear and passions. A God can only be perfect and do 
 things just as they ought to be done and be continually 
 good and merciful to all creatures. Men overcome men 
 by belaboring the body. A God leadeth the heart and 
 makes out of lions lambs, and out of desperadoes, peace 
 ful citizens. A God is fearless, passionless, and allwise, 
 and causes no evil, neither in the mind nor in the body. 
 He continually healeth the sick, saves the dying and 
 gives peace to the fearful." 
 
 " It would have been a desirable thing for Israel to be 
 in care of such a creature, more so for the Egyptians and 
 the poor natives," said Humanity. " But such a being has 
 not yet been discovered. The God of Israel, if we con 
 sider the career of that combination which they call God, 
 is like unto a gambler who plays to make himself a name, 
 or as a sporting dog fighter training his pup to whip 
 another and rejoicing over the defeat of his opponent, aa 
 an elephant putting his feet on flies, and thinking him 
 self noble. Considering the conditions and circumstances 
 and ignorance of Joshua and Israel their career may be 
 justifiable as a people seeking to save themselves from 
 being destroyed, but it is void of sympathy for the dis 
 tressed and full of cruel acts which are only justifiable 
 to conditions such as were those of the Israelites, making 
 wide allowance for ignorance, and the animal nature of 
 man, but as the career of an allwise and powerful being 
 it is horrible to the uttermost. It is as I said, fighting 
 for the fun of it and for a name, It is pugnacity," 
 
 Now, as they were talking thus they oam to a plaos 
 where a Brook ran by the wayside, 
 
THE TABLEAU. 65 
 
 Humanity noticing the water to be of a peculiar color 
 remarked to her companion : " See what a curious water 
 in the brook." 
 
 u It is the color of blood," he said, and so it was. By a 
 stranger that carne along that way they were informed 
 that a certain man of God had seized upon an opportun 
 ity and in his holy madness, slaughtered four hundred 
 and fifty men, a short distance up the brook, because 
 they were in view regarding religion, different from him 
 self, therefore he slew them, and their blood flows now in 
 the brook." 
 
 " Tis the pleasure of this God surely to look upon 
 blood, and the pleasure of men of God to shed it" said 
 Humanity. " Come let us leave this place for the sight 
 of this brook gives me pain." 
 
 "Humanity" said Reason, "thou art full of pity. If 
 thou hadst power as the Gods are said to have, what 
 wouldst thou do to these men that slay their fellow men? 
 
 " That is just what I am thinking of" she said. " I 
 am at a loss to decide what course to follow but I think I 
 should endeavor to reform them. L should lead their 
 hearts into a passion of pity and their mind from the 
 madness of ignorance into the gentleness of knowledge. 
 I should certainly not slay them because they did evil, 
 for fear that I might do evil also which I surely would. 
 Would I not?" 
 
 "Yes, the man that slayeth has a cause in his mind 
 for which he slayeth. He has a passion which he seeks 
 to satisfy by slaying, and if one slay a slayer because he 
 has slain, he satisfies a passion no less contemptible than 
 that of the slayer, in fact he makt-s himself a slayer 
 also. A tree cannot be made to bear fruit by destroying 
 it The soil must be tilled, the mind cultivated, or as 
 thou hast said, the man must be reformed and placed in 
 
 E 
 
66 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 different circumstances, surroundings and conditions, 
 such as he requires." 
 
 "Oh that I had power to do this to all my brothers that 
 suffer and slay each other in madness and ignorance," 
 lamented Humanity. They now had come on top of a 
 hill, and were in sight of a large city. Their way led 
 through this place, and on entering the gate there came 
 one in a chariot who drove furiously. This driver was 
 the king, and as he drove past the former king s palace, 
 he espied the bereaved widow at the window of her 
 chamber. He immediately ordered her to be thrown 
 from the window into the street. Now when she had 
 fallen, he heedlessly drove over her and caused her blood 
 to bespatter his horses. 
 
 Humanity would have interfered, but Reason said: 
 " Have nothing to do with this tyrant . As he did with 
 this woman he would do with any one who crossed his 
 way." 
 
 In this city they met with the most dreadful sights. 
 When they went out of the opposite gate, they were hor 
 rified with heaps of human heads piled on each side of 
 the way. They were the heads of the sons of the former 
 king which the new king had murdered to please God. 
 As they hurried along from this place of death they 
 found a woman sitting beside the way weeping. 
 
 Reason compassed her, saying: " Woman, why weep- 
 estthou?" Whereon she related to him her sad tale. 
 " This new king," she said, " has slain all my people. 
 He said, "Ahab has served Baal a little but I shall serve 
 him much." Under the disguise that he was a Baalist 
 (He was a man of God) he ordered a great jubilee in 
 honor of Baal, and after all were gathered in the house 
 of Baal, he ordered that they should be slain, and so 
 they were, and I am the only one left." 
 
THE TABLEAU. 67 
 
 " This is a sad thing, but that thou hast escaped, go 
 seek again to build that which you love. Be not discour 
 aged. If that which you love is good, it shall become 
 great, but if it is evil, it shall come to ruin. Tis the 
 law of the universe. The good and right only prevails. 
 Go thou in peace and labor for that which you love." 
 
 " This scripture I see," said Humanity as they went 
 on, "is full of pretentions of being the production of a God 
 and that He led Israel. Supposing this were true, in 
 what part of the law or history do we find genius other 
 than that which men frame to overthrow an oppressor, or 
 to overcome an enemy, or to have dominion over the 
 ignorant, or to force upon a people a mode of worship. 
 Thou hast said a God leadeth the heart of men. Is it unto 
 the burning of innocent beasts, the revelry of kings, and 
 the slaying of unbelievers a God would lead the heart of 
 men?" 
 
 " If we suppose Israel to be led by a God " answered 
 Reason, "we cannot conclude otherwise, for the work 
 showeth the dish of the author. If a law is made by 
 man which encourages war and the destruction of unbe 
 lievers, and if such things come to pass by the authority 
 of that law, the lawmaker is responsible, or if a man 
 leadeth a people and fails to win love, respect and obedi 
 ence, and if that people fall in love and obey another, 
 whose fault is it? Or, if a leader gives a command, and 
 the people forsake him, and rise in rebellion, whose fault 
 is it ? If the leader has power he will enforce his 
 will and save his kingdom, but if he is weak he loses 
 it and is forsaken. If Moses made the law, and if kings 
 lead this people, then Moses is guilty of making an evil 
 law, and the kings of an evil leadership; but if a God 
 be the law maker and leader he is also the guilty one 
 of evil consequences. A leader that cannot hold his 
 own is not worthy of it." 
 
68 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 "And a law prescribing bloodshed is unworthy of sup 
 port," Humanity assented. 
 
 " There is nothing in the law or history that exhibits 
 a benevolent affection such as a God of wisdom and 
 mercy should exercise. There is no part in which the 
 heart of Israel was led to be merciful. The God himself 
 who should have led the heart, led not the heart, but 
 slew both Israel, Egypt and the natives. He did precisely 
 as men do who cannot induce men to believe and do 
 as they would have them to they slay them. We cannot 
 for a moment call anything alwise, almighty and merciful, 
 and ascribe to such a combination the law and history of 
 Israel." 
 
BABYLON. 
 
 CHAPTER VIII. 
 
 fpj) ABYLON lay golden in the sun an object of beauty 
 standing high over her towers for all the world, 
 to see, to love, to worship. A soft haze hung 
 in the atmosphere, as it were a protecting cloud 
 diffused and softened, reaching to her furthest gates that 
 all her blessed children might know that their God was 
 still near, smiling and displaying his love. 
 
 The streets and houses were decorated for a great festi 
 val. The people attired in magnificent garments of pur 
 ple, scarlet, blue and with gold profusely embroidered; the 
 women with veils, golden head-pieces, nose-rings, brace 
 lets, tinkling anklets and strings of precious ornaments 
 completely covering their breasts; the maidens and 
 children in pure white, entwined with wreaths of flowers 
 and trailing vines, were all wending their way to join in 
 the great procession, for this was a day of rejoicing. 
 
 King Nebucudnezzar had safely returned from a seiga 
 against Jerusalem leading her children into captivity and 
 there was to be an offering given to their great God by 
 way of thanks for protection and prosperity. It was to 
 be no common offering, not to be given by a too willing 
 personage that through it his name and family might be 
 honored. No ; it was to be the most beautiful object in 
 Babylon, nay, in all the kingdom, a woman fairer yet 
 than any the sun had ever shone on ; so beautiful that 
 people wondered and turned thrice to look upon her, even 
 :n the most crowded streets. 
 
70 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 The imperious, powerful high priest of God hearing of 
 Humanity, ordered that she be brought before him. 
 When he saw her, his eyes sparkled and the blood suf 
 fused his dusky face. Ah! what will not the great God 
 do for me for such an offering, he thought, so she was 
 dedicated the victim of sacrifice. 
 
 Reason was terror-stricken at the position, and was as 
 one made dumb. 
 
 When the great day arrived, he saw her in the proces 
 sion and followed like a cold statue. 
 
 All the gates were thrown open and the multitudes 
 poured in. The procession moved. First came the 
 mounted guard of God in golden armor, ruthlessly riding 
 down those who in the least obstructed their way ; then 
 came the musicians in beautiful vestments ; the music 
 was inspiring, so martial, so grand as to thrill the most 
 dumb. Next came the priests riding in the golden char 
 iots of the sun, in robes so magnificent that increase of 
 splendor seemed impossible. Yet, when the high priest 
 appeared borne aloft on a resplendent throne, the 
 grandeur of these lesser ones sank into insignificance. 
 Now came the offering, robed in simple white, with limbs 
 and neck uncovered, that all might behold their won 
 drous beauty ; a wreath of golden sunflowers in her hair 
 and trailing to her feet. Her face was sad, but calm and 
 converting. Many ceased to shout at her sight. Next 
 came King Nebuchudnezzar hair black and shining as 
 the raven s wing, and beard of the same hue, waving to 
 his waist ; eyes cruel and black when angry, but with 
 those he loved, soft and tender as a mother s. He was 
 dressed in the utmost splendor, as were those of his re 
 tinue who surrounded him. Then came the princes and 
 the rulers, then the fighting men, men of magnificent 
 physique and courage ; the nobles and heads of families; 
 
THE TABLEAU. 71 
 
 the standard bearers whose highly colored and gilded in 
 signia of the different tribes added to the beauty of the 
 whole. Then followed the people dressed in holiday 
 attire, "the maidens bearing cakes, the youths golden 
 vases of wine. As the procession neared the gate the 
 music assumed inspiring grandeur, and the voices of 
 the men and women singers filled the air with delicious 
 melody. The trappings of the stately camels glistened 
 in the sun the golden armor of the guards threw back a 
 million rays the precious ornaments of the women re 
 flected the glory of their God in innumerable bright 
 colors the high priest in his splendor, and the offering 
 in her simplicity appeared more transcendently beautiful 
 by contrast. Suddenly the silver trumpets sounded loudly 
 and the procession countermarched before the great gate. 
 It was indeed splendor of which any God might well be 
 proud. Slowly it passed over the bridge into the plain 
 of Dura. 
 
 The sun whom they worshiped under the form of an 
 image seemed to smile on this magnificent exhibition of 
 their devotion to him, and rose higher and higher in the 
 heavens and brighter and warmer became his rays. As 
 a cloud momentarily obscuring his light passed from his 
 face, the vast multitude broke out into joyous shouts 
 and song. The earth trembled with the sound, and the 
 walls of Babylon repeated the glad cheer and song and 
 sent them back from every angle and every tower till 
 the whole plain was full of triumphant melody. 
 
 They approached the grove in a long sinuous line like 
 a great golden serpent flashing in the sun. Nearing the 
 place of sacrifice it divided into two immense masses 
 leaving a wide passage for the offering. For a moment 
 the music died away into a plaintive wail, then the most 
 magnificent of the golden chariots drawn by a line of 
 
72 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 milkwhite horses, sacredly carried Humanity through 
 the expectant multitude. 
 
 Again from the high place of the Temple sounded a 
 trumpet long and loud, and the great curtains were drawn 
 aside revealing three altars, two of which were enveloped 
 in a mass of smoke and fire, and the third ready to be 
 kindled after being crowned by the offering. The high 
 priest approached the chariot. Humanity stepped to the 
 ground, giving the king who stood by in his power a 
 serious look. The priest took her by the hand and led 
 her on to her doom. She advanced without fear, deter 
 mined to die if it must be, bravely. As the priest led her 
 to the well fueled altar hundreds of other priests swung 
 high their glittering censors, filling the air with dense 
 clouds of aromatic perfume, the maidens placed their 
 cakes on little altars to be consumed and the youths 
 poured out their wine to be lapped by the flames. The 
 multitude was burning with religion, louder sung the sing 
 ers and louder the shouts. When the offering came near, 
 the great image was unveiled. Humanity hesitated with 
 a thrill of horror. The high priest urged her forward, 
 and waiving his hand as a sign for silence, an awful still 
 ness came. Then he began the ceremonies, but as it were, 
 from the image, a voice invisible was heard saying: 
 "0 King Nebuchudnezzar, to thee it is spoken. The 
 kingdom is departed from thee. A beast heart is given 
 thee. In the field thou shalt dwell and grass shalt thou 
 eat as oxen. I, the God of thy servant Daniel, the God 
 of heaven, the most high and only God have spoken it." 
 And immediately the head of the image toppled off its 
 bearings. 
 
 The multitude was terror stricken and the king trem 
 bled in his limbs. u The kingdom is departed from me," 
 he wailed. " A beast s heart is given me. In the field I 
 
THE TABLEAU. 73 
 
 shall dwell. Grass shall I eat." And he seized his robe 
 and tore it into shreds and went on his hands and feet as 
 a beast. The king had gone mad. 
 
 Daniel was a captive Israelite, and an intimate friend 
 of Reason and Humanity. In his house they found 
 ample entertainment and comfort. By the counsel and 
 aid of Reason, Daniel arose in great favor before the 
 king and was classed with the wise men of the nation. 
 
 Now, when Daniel was thus classed the king dreamed 
 a dream, but the thing he dreamed slipt his mind and 
 therefore he was troubled and ordered all the wise men 
 to be brought before him that they might show him the 
 dream. But there was none among them that could 
 tell it, therefore the king became very angry, for he said: 
 
 "Ye have lied to me and cannot make secrets known" 
 and commanded the wise men to be destroyed. Therefore 
 Daniel was grieved in his heart and sought counsel of 
 Reason. After hearing the position Reason said: 
 
 " I see my host thou art in a critical situation and to 
 die thus without making an effort to satisfy the king is 
 not wise. Therefore when the king s captain comes to 
 slay thee, say unto him that the thing is revealed unto 
 thee and seek an audience before the king. Then relate 
 to the king a parable illustrating his power and glory 
 among the nations of the earth. Speak of his praise and 
 great honor. Speak eloquently and in the spirit of 
 knowledge. Make the thing a glorious one, one of great 
 fortune. Perchance he be convinced to accept thy say 
 ing as the dream and save thee." 
 
 Now when the captain came to slay Daniel, he did ac 
 cording to the counsel of Reason and was brought before 
 the king. Then Daniel blessed the king and sa?d: 
 
 " Blessed be the name of God forever and ever, for 
 wisdom and might are his. He chang^th the times and 
 
74 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 seasons. He removeth kings and setteth up kings; he 
 giveth glory to the wise and power to them of understand 
 ing. He revealeth the deep and secret things. He know- 
 eth what is hidden, and bringeth light into darkness. 
 Behold, king, thou sawest a great image. This great 
 image whose brightness was excellent stood before thee 
 and the form thereof was magnificent. The head was 
 of fine gold, the breast and arms of silver, the waist and 
 thigh of brass, the legs and feet of iron. Thou sawest, O 
 king, also a stone cut lose without hands, which smote 
 the image. Then was the image made like unto chaff 
 and the wind carried it away to the ends of the world. 
 This is the dream, and now behold the interpretation: 
 Thou, king, art a king of kings, for the God of heaven 
 hath given thee a kingdom of power and strength and 
 glory. Wheresoever the children of men dwell the beasts 
 of the field and the fowls of heaven hath he given into 
 thine hand and hath made thee ruler over all. The im 
 age and its parts are the kings and the kings to come. 
 Thou art the head of gold. The stone is time and shall 
 scatter kingdoms, but the great God hath made known 
 unto thee that thou art a king of kings from henceforth 
 forever. This, king, is certain thy dream, and the in 
 terpretation thereof is sure." 
 
 Thereupon King Nebuchudnezzar fell upon his face and 
 worshiped Daniel and commanded that he be ruler 
 over all Babylon and chief of the governors and all the 
 wise men. Thus he stood when Humanity was chosen 
 the victim of sacrifice. In vain did he plead for her. 
 The dream and the revelation of the king s glory had 
 filled his heart with pride and made his reign a reign of 
 unrestricted self-will, and his word a law which knew no 
 mercy in the fulfillment of his plans. \ 
 
TABLEAU. 75 
 
 Daniel dearly loved Humanity, and by the advise of 
 Reason he continued to plead with the king to forego his- 
 intentions. He even endangered his life by threatening 
 that the God of heaven would surely take his kingdom 
 from him if he did so evil a thing. This caused the king 
 to seriously think over the matter, for he would not lose 
 his power and glory. And he dreamed a dream but 
 would not call upon Daniel for an interpretaton, for fear 
 it might be evil. But after finding none among the wise 
 men that could tell an interpretation, he at last called 
 for Daniel and said: 
 
 "0 Daniel, thou master of the astrologers, because I 
 know that the spirit of the holy Gods is in thee, and no 
 secret is hidden from thee, tell me the interpretation of 
 my dream. I saw and beheld a great tree in the midst 
 of the earth high unto the heavens and visible to the 
 ends of the earth. I saw and behold a watcher descended 
 from heaven and cried aloud: Hew the tree down, cut 
 off his branches and scatter his fruit, and let his portion 
 be with the beasts of the fields. This dream, I, King 
 Nebuchudnezzar have seen, and now thou wisest of wise 
 men declare unto me the interpretation." Now was Daniel 
 somewhat undone and knew not how to answer, and asked 
 an hour s time for answering, and related the thing to 
 Reason and consulted with him. 
 
 Reason could neither interpret dreams nor foretell 
 events by the configuration of the stars, but he could 
 employ the king s superstition for his own interest and 
 as a weapon in his strife to save his companion. 
 
 " The dream is of thy threatenings and a fortunate one 
 to interpret" he said. "Tell the king that the Goda 
 give him warning in relation to Humanity. Tell him 
 that he is the tree and the hewer the God of heaven and 
 that.if he forsook not his intention of sacrificing Human- 
 
76 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 ity to the image, he should be smitten of God; his heart 
 changed into a beast heart, that he should eat grass and 
 dwell with the beasts of the fields. This do if he may 
 be frightened and deliver unto us Humanity." 
 
 So Daniel went to the king and delivered the interpre 
 tation. But the king spake and said: " Is not this great 
 Babylon which I have caused to be built for the strong 
 hold of my kingdom by the might of my power and for 
 the honor of my majesty? Nay, there is none that can 
 take it away," and Daniel gained nothing. 
 
 The terrible day of the great demonstration was close 
 at hand and yet there was no hope for saving Humanity. 
 
 Reason accompanied Daniel to the temple one day in 
 his rounds of duty and watched the preparations for the 
 Doming event. As he was inspecting the construction of 
 the great image a bright thought came to his mind by 
 which he saw a chance to rescue his companion. 
 
 The head of the image was so constructed that by 
 withdrawing a bolt it would fall from its bearings upon 
 the middle altar designed for Humanity. 
 
 Daniel had free access to any part of the Temple and 
 at any time during the preparation. Therefore Reason 
 explained to him his discovery which pleased him very 
 much, for though Daniel loved his master and sought his 
 welfare, he loved Humanity more. Therefore they pre 
 pared for the frustration of the offering by causing a 
 panic and in the confusion endeavor to take Humanity 
 from the priests to a place of safety. 
 
 On the morning of the great day Daniel went to the 
 Temple to make certain that all was in good order 
 and hid in the inside of God which wa quite roomy 
 and was entered by a door from the rear. Thus he 
 .awaited the worshipers and when the high priest was 
 blessing the sacrifice, and the fire kindled to receive 
 
, -:.- THE TABLEAU. 77 
 
 Humanity when it was silent, Daniel broke out in a 
 loud voice with his terrible interpretation the brass 
 walls of the image giving it a sound like thunder, and 
 when he had finished he withdrew the bolt and the God 
 head fell upon the altar. The kindled flames soon rose 
 around it and in a short time the figure was transformed 
 into a shapeless mass. 
 
 Reason had no trouble to lead away his companion. 
 The priests fled in terror and confusion and left her alone. 
 She was soon safe in the house of Daniel who joined them 
 after having ministered to the needs of his office. Daniel 
 was glad to meet Humanity but the madness of the king 
 grieved him for he loved him. But Reason said: "Let 
 it not trouble you. Humanity is more than the king; 
 besides he may soon be well again. As for thee them 
 hast lost nothing, for the voice that pronounced the in 
 terpretation upon the king and the hand that dislodged 
 the head of the image must fearfully terrorize the people. 
 By referring to the invisible God of heaven, to your God, 
 thy authority shall be great and thy future is safe. As 
 for us we shall continue our journey into the land east* 
 ward." And so they did. f 
 
 NOTE The reader will understand that the preceding descriptions are TV t 
 imposed as truth, but merely to show how such iuci nts really cau and do occur* 
 Cunning and skill are the greatest gods out. 
 
BUDDHISM. 
 
 CHAPTER IX. 
 
 N the borders of Nepaul southward under the snows 
 of the Hymalays, dwelled a pious people and a 
 just king. Queen Maya had safely born a son 
 and the king gave orders that the town should 
 take festival for his welfare. Therefore the ways were 
 swept, rose odors sprinkled, streets ornamented with flags 
 and flowers, free exhibitions by swordplayers, contortion 
 ists, jugglers, charmers, singers, swingers, rope dancers, 
 masqueraders, and musicians, to entertain and make hap 
 py the people. Also from neighboring provinces on tid 
 ings of this birth, came noblemen bringing rich gifts in 
 homage to the new born prince. Also came a gray haired 
 sage, famed over the land for wise and good beholding 
 the child, complimented and said: " Know, King! This 
 is a blossom on our human tree which opens once in ages, 
 but opened fills the world with wisdom s scent and loves 
 dripping honey from this royal root a heavenly lotus 
 shall spring a Buddha. Ah! Happy House!" and he 
 worshiped the babe and went forth rejoicing. 
 
 Now the king being concerned, and desiring not that 
 his prince be inflicted with the trials and sufferings of the 
 life of a Buddha, held counsel with his ministers as how 
 he might save him. 
 
 And they said, " Let the king build a pleasure garden, 
 a bower for his prince. Let him not commingle with the 
 common things of life. Let him know not of sickness 
 or death or other sorrows of life. Let him not see woe, 
 
THE TABLEAU. 79 
 
 and he shall not know it and therefore not desire to heal. 
 In a word, satisfy his desires that he may have none. 
 Make his bower large, and let nothing unpleasant enter 
 into it; therein he shall be happy and remain in thy 
 presence." 
 
 This the king did, and Prince Siddartha dwelt in para 
 dise. But when the prince gained in years, he lifted his 
 eyes desiriously upon the walls, craving for knowledge 
 of the other side. So much did he muse on the mystery, 
 that he became unhappy and restless. The king being 
 informed of this ordered another garden to be built sur 
 rounding the innermost, that he might satisfy the prince 
 by leading him outside of the walls. This made the 
 prince happy and for many days he roamed and rode 
 amidst the scenery of the new and larger field, but again 
 the things became old and the substance to entertain 
 exhausted, and another addition was made, but the in 
 creasing power of Siddartha s mind and body soon desired 
 more than being hedged between walls. Therefore the 
 king was made uneasy and sought again the counsel of 
 his ministers. 
 
 The eldest answered: "Your Majesty! Love will take 
 away these thin distempers. A maiden s touch can stay 
 the thought which gates and walls cannot hold. This do 
 my king: Command a festival in which the maids of the 
 kingdom shall be competitors in grace and beauty for the 
 admiration of the prince. Let love be kindled by loveli 
 ness and thereby lead his highness unto happiness." 
 
 This pleased the king, and criers were sent forth to bid 
 the maidens to come to the palace unto judgment. Then 
 flocked in the lovely ones, each with her dark hair gaily 
 arranged, and attired in the gayest. , A fair show it was. 
 Slow pacing past the throne they went with their eyes 
 fixed on the ground, for when they saw the prince, their 
 
80 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 fluttering hearts gave a bound for he sat so passionless, 
 so far away. Each took her gift and fled to hide with 
 her mates. Thus they filed, one bright maid after another, 
 the flowers of the kingdom. The beautiful march was 
 ending, the prizes were spent, when last came yet a maid. 
 As the radiant girl approached she looked smiling into 
 Siddartha s eyes and asked: "Is there a gift for me ?" 
 This made the princely boy start and he must also smile. 
 
 "The gifts are gone," he said, "yet take this for 
 amends." Therewith he took the emerald necklet oif his 
 neck and clasped it unto hers. Their smiles mingled 
 again, and thereof sprang love. For a while the prince 
 was happy in the sweets of love, but ere long there came 
 to the king his charioteer and said: 
 
 "My lord! Thy son wills that his chariot be yoked, 
 that he may ride abroad and see mankind. He continu 
 ally muses at the outer gate and begs to be taken beyond. 
 
 Then said the king, "He can be hedged no longer, 
 therefore let criers go abroad and bid the city to deck 
 itself. Let the blind, the lame, the sick, the aged, go into 
 hiding. Let the city be made like unto the garden and 
 take my son and show him about." 
 
 So all was put in trim and Siddartha drove out. 
 
 * Drive, my charioteer," he said, "that I may see more 
 of this gracious world." 
 
 So they passed through the gates where a crowd was 
 waiting, and as they approached they broke into a joyful 
 shout, which caused the prince to be afraid, but the char 
 ioteer comforted him, and the new sights soon made him 
 happy. As they drove through the crowded streets, there 
 came from a sideway, an old old man, haggard and in 
 rags. His bony hand clenched a staff to rest his quiver 
 ing limbs. The wandering eye of the prinee soon rested 
 on him and he asked of the charioteer: 
 
THE TABLEAU. 81 
 
 f "What means this?" 
 
 Those standing about saw not the wretch come forth, 
 being intently beholding the prince, but now they hast 
 ily wrenched him out of sight, whereon the prince turned 
 to the charioteer and asked: 
 
 "Was it a man?" 
 
 Then he answered: "Yes sweet Prince, an aged man." 
 
 After Siddartha had sat in silence sometime he asked: 
 
 " Does it come to others too, or to all? " 
 
 " Most noble," answered the charioteer, " age comes to 
 all men." 
 
 "To me, to you?" quoth the prince. 
 
 "If we live." 
 
 "And if I live not, what then? " 
 
 " Die." 
 
 "Die? And what then?" 
 
 A mournful cry from the wayside excused the chario 
 teer from answering. A man had fallen in a fit and lay 
 quivering in the dust. 
 
 "What means this?" asked the prince again. "See 
 how pitifully he gasps and moans." 
 
 "A plague is upon him." 
 
 "Are there many with the plague upon them?" 
 
 " It comes in many forms, and many are the victims." 
 
 Then the prince turned away with tearful eyes, and said: 
 
 " Drive home again, tis far enough, I have seen that 
 which I did not hope to see." 
 
 Now, when he had returned to his court, he was as one 
 bereaved. He ate not, nor drank, nor looked up when 
 his companion spoke to cheer him. Thinking, therefore, 
 that she had become unworthy in his sight, she sank to 
 his feet sighing: " Can I no more comfort thee?" 
 
 "Ah sweetheart ! " he said " Such comfort as I now 
 require is not found until I know that death is dead. 
 
IKE TABLEAU. 
 
 First we must grow old, loveless, unlovely, weak and 
 bowed, then the life, the love fades away. This have I 
 found and darkness is upon me. My heart and mind is 
 fixed to think of a way by which the sweets of love 
 might be saved from the slayer time, who makes us old. 
 But me thinks it is not found in this my bower, me thinks 
 tis out among the aches, by purging things which make 
 the ache, by striving with the things that strive, and lay 
 them low, and thus win a way to eave that which we 
 love. The vail is rent which blinded me. My idleness 
 is foul, and longer idle be this will I not while men 
 moan and writhe. I will depart and seek to stay the 
 things I fear, if fervent search and strife avail." 
 
 That night when sleep had hushed the palace, Sid 
 dartha arose from his bed, kissed his sleeping lady love, 
 and sought the charioteer. 
 
 "Awake, and bring my horse," he said, but the chario 
 teer knew not what he meant, and therefore he answered: 
 "To ride at night in darkness? What is with thee?" 
 
 "Speak low," said the prince. "Go bring my horse. 
 This night I shall leave this golden prison to find the 
 truth, not to return till tis found." 
 
 After some reasoning the charioteer went to his task 
 mournfully and soon the two riders left the gates behind 
 and spurred their steeds into the night. 
 
 When the day dawned, Siddartha drew his rein, and 
 leaping to the earth, thanked the charioteer, in kind 
 words, gave him his horse, his robes, his jewels, his sword, 
 and said: 
 
 "Give the king all, and say Siddartha prays to be for 
 gotten till he comes again with knowledge of the things 
 beyond the prison house with knowledge how to make 
 all earth a golden palace." 
 
THE TABLEAU. 83 
 
 With sobs and tears the good charioteer embraced his 
 master and departed. 
 
 Siddartha stood unknown and alone in the wide, wide 
 world. He wandered and mused and wandered again. 
 He suffered when he saw suffering, and was glad when 
 he saw gladness. From morn till in the night he some 
 times sat lost in meditation, taking no food and going 
 sleepless over the woes of man. Thus he wore away his 
 life and became bent with grief, that no aid was found. 
 One day he wandered again in the heat of the sun and 
 was overcome and fell in a swoon to the earth. Thus he 
 lay unconscious when there came by that way, other poor 
 wanderers, Reason and Humanity. They immediately 
 brought him into the shade of a tree by the path, also 
 poured strengthful drops upon his parched lips. Of the 
 tender and adapted treatment he soon regained conscious 
 ness, and on opening his eyes, Humanity spoke kindly to 
 him, and offered him healthful mixtures and wine, where 
 upon he spoke and said: 
 
 " Now I have learned one truth. I strain too much this 
 string of life, meaning to save the world, I perish. Now 
 that I see this, my eyes are dim and my strength is gone 
 away. Would that I had such help as man must have, 
 for I shall die and leave the world in want of that which 
 I seek." 
 
 " Speak not so, my brother, you shall not die, you shall 
 soon be well. Drink again." As he drank, he felt 
 strength and life return, as though the nights of watching 
 and days of wandering had passed in a dream. 
 
 Feeling thus restored he asked: 
 
 " Good woman, what may this helpful drink be that 
 you gave? It made me well, tis that which I seek." 
 
 Then said Humanity, " Tis a mixture, gained by long 
 and painful search. In times of fearful pain, or times of 
 
84 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 weakness, for fear of losing life, we ate of an herbage, 
 then another, and another, if thereby we might retain 
 ease and strength, and then at last we came upon the 
 herbage in this drink. 
 
 " Does the herbage cure all sickness death?" 
 
 "Nay, not the herbage of this state, but we are now on 
 the journey into a state where such herbage may be 
 found." 
 
 "Tell me more of that state for that is which I seek." 
 
 Just then Reason returned from a quest for food and 
 shelter for Siddartha. 
 
 " This is my companion," said Humanity, " ask of him 
 whatsoever you desire and learn the truth." 
 
 Then Humanity went to prepare the food which Reason 
 had brought while the mn conversed. Eagerly did Sid 
 dartha listen to Reason s counsel. As the drink of 
 Humanity had strengthened his body, so the counsel of 
 Reason strengthened and quickened his spirit. 
 
 " Seven long years I have sought for what I found this 
 day. Sometime, somewhere, death shall die, this I 
 believe and am satisfied. The world shall be safe at last, 
 and with it all flesh in the state of blest Nirvana. The 
 aches shall end, and life shall glide into nameless quiet, 
 nameless joy, sinless, peaceful, a change which never 
 changes." With the taking up of this faith came peace 
 into Siddartha s heart. The blue skies were again beau 
 tiful, the flowers and the songs of birds sweet, and at the 
 thought of those he loved, came sudden bliss, as if love 
 should fail no more. Then he arose, radiant and strong 
 beneath the tree and lifting his voice, he broke out saying: 
 
 " Many a house hath held me, from golden walls to 
 troubled senses, sore were the gloomy cells. But now I 
 know them, never shall their gloom surround me again, 
 never shall their walls be built to hold me in delusion. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 85 
 
 Safe pass I home, deliverance hath come. After taking 
 refreshments, Siddartha led the way towards his native 
 land. Reason and Humanity must accompany him for 
 he would not have it otherwise. As they entered the vil 
 lages of his father s kingdom, there ran a wisper: "Pis 
 the Prince" and messengers were sent to the king to 
 report his return. 
 
 Great was the joy in the palace at this message and 
 the court turned out to meet him. 
 
 When the king saw him, he brake in tears of gladness 
 and embraced him, then came the princess and his 
 daughter, a dove-eyed child. A demand came from all 
 sides to know of his sojourn and what he found. There 
 fore when the palace porch was reached, he turned to the 
 mass and spoke these things: 
 
 OM, AMITAYA! measure not with words 
 
 Th Immeasurable: nor sink the string of thought 
 Into the Fathomless. Who asks doth err, 
 
 Who answers, errs. Say nought! 
 
 The books teach darkness was, at first of all, 
 And Brahm, sole meditating in that night: 
 
 Look not for Brahm and the begmaieg there! 
 Nor him, nor any light 
 
 Shall any gazer see with mortal eyes, 
 
 Or any searcher know by mortal raind, 
 
 Veil after veil will lift but there must be 
 Veil upon veil behind. 
 
 Stars sweep and question not. This is enough 
 That life and death and joy and woe abide; 
 
 And cause and sequence, and the course of time, 
 And being s ceaseless tide, 
 
 WhUh, ever-changing, runs, linked like a river 
 By ripples following ripples, fast or slow 
 
 The same yet not the same from f ar-off fountain 
 To where its waters flow 
 
 Into the seas. These, steaming to the sun, 
 
 Give the lost wavelets back in cloudy fleece 
 
 To trickle down the hills and glide again; 
 Haying no pause or peace. 
 
86 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 This is enough to know, the phantasms are; 
 
 The heavens, earths, worlds and changes changing then* 
 A mighty whirling wheel of strife and tre*g 
 
 Which none can stay or stem. 
 
 Pray not! the darkness will not brighten! Ask 
 Nought from the silence, for it cannot speak! 
 
 Vex not your mournful minds with pious painz? ! 
 Ah! brothers, sisters! seek 
 
 Nought from the helpless gods by gift and aymn, 
 
 Nor bribe with blood, nor feed with fruit and cakes; 
 
 Within yourselves deliverance must be sought; 
 Each man his prison makes. 
 
 Each hath such lordship as the loftiest ones; 
 
 Nay, for with powers above, around, below, 
 As with all flesh and whatsoever lives, 
 
 Act maketh joy and woe. 
 
 What hath been bringeth what shall be, and is, 
 Worse better last for first and first for lagt; 
 
 The Angels in the heavens of gladness reap 
 Fruits of a holy past. 
 
 The devils in the underworlds wear out 
 
 Deeds that were wicked in an age gone by. 
 
 Nothing endures: fair virtues waste with timo, 
 Foul sins grow purged thereby. 
 
 Who toiled a slave may come anew a prince 
 
 For gentle worthiness and merit won; 
 Who ruled a king may wander earth in rags 
 
 For things done and undone. 
 
 Higher than Indra s ye may lift your lot, 
 And sink it lower than the worm or gnat; 
 
 The end of many myriad lives is this, 
 The ends of myriads that. 
 
 Only, while turns this wheel invisible, 
 
 No pause, no peace, no staying-place can be; 
 
 Who mounts will fall, who falls may mount; the spokes 
 Go round unceasingly! 
 
 If ye lay bound upon the wheel of change. 
 
 And no way were of breaking from the chain, 
 The heart of boundless being is a curse, 
 
 The soul of things fell pain. 
 
 
 
 Ye are not bound ! the soul of things is sweet, f 
 The heart of being is celestial rest; 
 
 Stronger than woe is will: that which was good 
 Doth pass to better best. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 87 
 
 I, Buddh, who wept with all my brothers tears, 
 
 Whose heart was broken bj a whole world s woe, 
 
 Laugh and am glad, for there is liberty! 
 Ho! ye who suffer ! know 
 
 Ye suffer from yourselves. None else compels, 
 
 None other holds you that ye live and die, 
 And whirl upon the wheel, and hug and kiss 
 
 Its spokes of agony, 
 
 Its tire of tears, its nave of nothingness. 
 
 Behold, I show you truth ! Lower than hel 
 Higher than heaven, outside the utmost stars, 
 
 Farther than Brahm doth dwell, 
 
 Before beginning, and without an end, 
 
 As space eternal and as surety sure, 
 Is fixed a Power divine which moves to good, 
 
 Only its laws endure. 
 
 This is its touch upon the blossomed rose, 
 
 The fashion of its hand shaped lotus leaves. 
 In dark soil and the silence of the seeds 
 
 The robe of spring it weaves; 
 
 That is its painting on the glorious clouds, 
 
 And these its emeralds on the peacock s train; 
 
 It hath its stations in the stars; its slaves 
 In lightning, wind, and rain. 
 
 Out of the dark it wrought the heart of man, 
 
 Out of dull shells the pheasant s pencilled neck; 
 
 Ever at toil, it brings to loveliness 
 All ancient wrath and wreck. 
 
 The gray eggs in the golden sun-bird s nest 
 
 Its treasures are, the bees six-sided cell 
 Its honey-pot; the ant wots of its ways, 
 
 The white doves know them well. 
 
 It spreadeth forth for flight the eagle s wings 
 
 What time she beareth home her prey; it sends 
 
 The she-wolf to her cubs; for unloved things 
 It findeth food and friends. 
 
 It is not marred nor stayed in any use, 
 
 All liketh it; the sweet white milk it brings 
 To mothers breasts; it brings the white drops, too, 
 
 Wherewith the young snake stings. 
 
 The ordered music of the marching orbs 
 
 It makes in viewless canopy of sky: 
 In dtep abyss of earth it hides up gold, 
 
 Sards, sapphires, lazuli. 
 
88 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 J 
 
 Ever and ever bringing secrets forth, 
 
 It sitteth in the green of forest-glades 
 Nursing strange seedlings at the cedar s root, 
 Devising leaves, blooms, blades. 
 
 It slayeth and it saveth, nowise moved 
 Except unto the working out of doom: 
 
 Its threads are love and life; and death and pain 
 The shuttles of its loom. 
 
 It maketh and unmaketh, mending all. 
 
 What it hath wrought is better than hath been; 
 
 Slow grows the splendid pattern that it plans 
 Its wistful hands between 
 
 This is its work upon the things ye see, 
 
 The unseen things are more; men s hearts and minds, 
 The thoughts of peoples and their ways and wills, 
 
 Those, too, the great law binds. 
 
 Cnseen it helpeth ye with faithful hands, 
 
 Unheard it speaketh stronger than the storm. 
 
 Pity and love are man s because long stress 
 Moulded blind mass to form. ^ 
 
 It will not be contemned of any one: 
 
 Who thwarts it loses, and who serves it gains; 
 
 The hidden good it pays with peace and bliss, 
 The hidden ill with pains. 
 
 It seeth everywhere and marketh all: 
 
 Do right it recompenseth ! do one wrong 
 
 The equal retribution must be made, 
 Though DHARMA tarry long: 
 
 It knows not wrath nor pardon; utter-true 
 
 Its measures meet, its faultless balance weighs; 
 Times are as naught, to-morrow it will judge, 
 Or after many days. 
 
 By this the slayer s knife did stab himself; 
 
 The unjust judge hath lost his own defender; 
 The false tongue dooms its lie; the creeping thief 
 
 And spoiler rob, to render. 
 
 Such is the law which moves to righteousness, 
 Which none at last, can tu n aside or stay ; 
 
 The heart of it is love, the end Of it 
 
 Is peace and consummation sweet. Obey! 
 
 The books say well, my brothers! each man s life 
 The outcome of his former living is; 
 
 The bygone wrongs bring forth sorrows and woes 
 The bygone right breeds bliss. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 89 
 
 That which ye sow ye reap. See yonder fields! 
 
 The sesamum was sesamum, the corn 
 Was corn. The silence and the darkness knew; 
 
 So is a man s fate born. 
 
 He cometh, reaper of the things he sowed, 
 
 Sesamum, corn, so much cast in past birth; 
 And so much weed and poison stuff, which mar 
 
 Him and the aching earth. 
 
 If he shall labor rightly, rooting these, 
 
 And planting wholesome seedlings where they! 
 
 Fruitful and fair and clean the ground shall be. 
 And rich the harvest due. 
 
 If he who liveth, learning whence woe springs, 
 
 Endureth patiently, striving to pay 
 His utmost debt for ancient evils done 
 
 In love and truth alway; 
 
 If making none to lack, he thoroughly purge 
 
 The lie and lust of self forth from his blood; 
 Suffering all meekly, rendering for offence 
 
 Nothing but grace and good: ^ 
 
 If he shall day by day dwell merciful, 
 
 Holy and just and kind and true; and rend 
 Desire from where it clings with bleeding roots, 
 
 Till love of life have end; 
 
 He dying leaveth as the sum of him 
 
 A life-count closed, whose ills are dead and quit, 
 
 Whose good is quick and mighty, far and near, 
 So that fruits follow it. 
 
 No need hath such to live as ye name life ; 
 
 That which began in him when he began 
 Is finished : he hath wrought the purpose through 
 
 Of what did make him man. 
 
 Never shall yearnings torture him, nor sins 
 
 Stain him nor ache of earthly joys and woes 
 Inyade his safe eternal peace ; nor deaths 
 
 And lives recur. He goes 
 
 Unto NIRVAXA. He is one with life 
 
 Yet lives not. He is blest, ceasing to be. 
 OM MANI FADE, OH ! the dewdrop slips 
 
 Into the shining sea! 
 
 This is the doctrine of KARMA. Learn ! 
 
 Only when all the dross of sin is quit, 
 Only when life dies like a white flame spent 
 
 Death dies along with it. 
 
90 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 Say not " I am," " I was," or I shall be." 
 
 Think not ye pass from house to house of flesh 
 
 Like travelers who rememher and forget, 
 Ill-lodged or well-lodged. Fresh 
 
 Issues upon the universe that sum 
 
 Which is the lattermost of lives. It makes 
 
 Its habitation as the worm spins silk 
 And dwells therein. It takes 
 
 Function and substance as the snake s-egg hatched 
 Takes scale and fang ; as feathered reed- seeds fl* 
 
 O er rock and loam and sand, until they find 
 Their marsh and multiply. 
 
 Also it issues forth to help or hurt, 
 
 When death the bitter murderer doth smite, 
 
 Red roams the unpurged fragment of him, driven 
 On wings of plague and blight. 
 
 But when the mild and just die, sweet airs breathe, 
 The world grows richer, as if desert-stream 
 
 Should sink away to sparkle up again 
 Purer, with broader gleam. 
 
 Bo merit won winneth the happier age 
 
 Which by demerit halteth short of end : 
 
 Yet must this law of love reign king of all 
 Before the Kalpas end. 
 
 What lets? brothers ! the darkness lets ! which breed 
 Ignorance, mazed whereby ye take these shows 
 
 For true, and thirst to have, and having, cling 
 To lusts which work you woes. 
 
 Ye who will tread the middle road, whose course 
 Bright reason traces and soft quiet smoothes ; 
 
 He who will take the high Nirvana-way 
 List the four noble truths 
 
 The first truth is of Sorrow. Be not mocked ! 
 
 Life which ye prize is long-drawn agony : 
 Only its pains abide ; its pleasures are 
 
 As birds which light and fly. 
 
 Ache of the birth, ache of the helpless days, 
 
 Ache of hot youth and ache of manhood s prime ; 
 
 Ache of the chill giay years and choking death, 
 These fill your piteous time, 
 
 Sweet is love, but funeral-flames must kiss 
 
 The breasts which pillow and the lips which cling ; 
 
 Gallant is warlike might, but vultures pick 
 The joints of chiefs and kings. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 91 
 
 Beauteous is earth, but all its forest-broods 
 
 Plot mutual slaughter, hungering to live ; 
 Of sapphire are the skies, but when men cry 
 
 Famished, no drops they give. 
 
 Ask of the sick, the mourners, ask of him 
 
 Who tottereth on his staff, lone and forlorn, 
 *Liketh thee life?" these say the babe is wis 
 
 That weepeth, being born. 
 
 The second truth is Sorrow s Cause. What grief 
 
 Springs of itself and springs not of Desire ? 
 Senses and things perceived mingle and light 
 
 Passion s quick spark of fire : 
 
 So flameth Trishna, lust and thirst of things. 
 
 Eager ye cleave to shadows, dote on dreams j 
 A false self in the midst ye plant, and make 
 
 A world around which seems ; 
 
 Blind to the height beyond, deaf to the sound 
 
 Of sweet airs breathed from far past India s sky j 
 
 Dumb to the summons of the true life kept 
 For him who false puts by. 
 
 So grow the strifes and lusts which makes earth s war v 
 So grieve poor cheated hearts and flow salt tears ; 
 
 So wax the passions, angers, hates ; 
 So years chase blood-stained years 
 
 With wild red feet. So, where the grain should grow, 
 
 Spreads the biran-weed with its evil root 
 And poisonous blossoms ; hardly good seeds find 
 
 Soil where to fall and shoot ; 
 
 And drugged with poisonous drink the soul departs, 
 And fierce with thirst to drink Karma returns ; 
 
 Sense-struck again the sodden self begins, 
 And new deceits it earns.. 
 
 The third is Sorrow s Ceasing. This is peace 
 
 To conquer love of self and lust of life, 
 To tear deep-rooted passions from the breast, 
 
 To still the inward strife ; 
 
 For love to clasp eternal beauty close ; 
 
 For glory to be lord of self, for pleasure 
 To live beyond the gods ; for countless wealth 
 
 To lay up lasting treasure 
 
 Of perfect service rendered, duties done 
 
 In charity, soft speech, and stainless days : 
 These riches shall not fade away in life, 
 
 Nor any death dispraise. 
 
THE TABLEAU, 
 
 Then sorrow ends, for life and death have ceased ; 
 
 How should lamps flicker when their oil is spent ? 
 The old aad count is clear, the new is clean ; 
 
 Thus hath a man content. 
 
 * * * 
 
 The fourth truth is The Way. It openeth wide, 
 Plain for all feet to tread, easy and near, 
 
 The Noble Eightfold Path ; it goeth straight 
 To peace and refuge. Hear ! 
 
 Manifold tracks lead to yon sister-peaks 
 
 Around whose snows the gilded clouds are curled ; 
 By steep or gentle slopes the climber comes 
 
 Where breaks that other world. 
 
 Strong limbs may dare the rugged road which storms, 
 Soaring and perilous, the mountain s breast ; 
 
 The weak must wind from slower ledge to ledge 
 With many a place of rest. 
 
 So is the Eightfold Path which brings to peace ; 
 
 By lower or by upper heights it goes. 
 The firm soul hastes the feeble tarries. All 
 
 Will reach the sunlit snows. 
 
 The first good level is Right Doctrine. Walk 
 In fear of Dharma, shunning all offence : 
 
 In heed of Karma, which doth make man s fate ; 
 In lordship over sense. 
 
 The second is Right Purpose. Have good will 
 To all that lives, letting unkindness die 
 
 And greed and wrath ; so that your lives be made 
 Like soft airs passing by. 
 
 The third is Right Discourse. Govern the lips 
 As they were palace-doors, the king within : 
 
 Tranquil and fair and courteous be all words 
 Which from that presence win. 
 
 The fourth is Right Behavior. Let each act 
 
 Assail a fault or help a merit grow : 
 Like threads of silver seen through crystal beads, 
 
 Let love through good deeds show. 
 
 Four higher roadways be. Only those feet 
 
 May tread them which have done with earthly thin 
 
 Right Purity, Right Thought, Right Loneliness, 
 Right Rapture. Spread no wings. 
 
 For sunward flight, thou soul with unplumed vans I 
 Sweet is the lower air and safe, and known 
 
 The homely levels : only strong ones leav* 
 The nest each makes his own. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 93 
 
 Dear is the love I know, of wife and child ; 
 
 Pleasant the friends and pastimes of your years : 
 Fruitful of good life s gentle charities ; 
 
 False, though firm-set, its fears. 
 
 Live ye who must such lives as lire on these ; 
 
 Make golden stairways of your weakness ; rise 
 By daily sojourn with those phantasies 
 
 To lovelier verities. 
 
 So shall ye pass to clearer heights and find 
 
 Easier accents and lighter loads of sins, 
 And larger will to burst the bonds of sense, 
 
 Entering the path. Who wins 
 
 To such commencement hath the First Stage touched ( 
 He knows the noble truths, the Eightfold Koad ; 
 
 By few or many steps such shall attain 
 NIRVANA S blest abode. 
 
 Who standeth at the Second Stage, made free 
 
 From doubts, delusions, and the inward strife, 
 
 Lord of all lusts, quit of the priests and books 
 Shall live but one more life. 
 
 Yet onward lies the Third Stage : purged and pure 
 
 Hath grown the stately spirit here, hath risen 
 To love all living things in perfect peace. 
 
 His life at end, life s prison 
 
 Is broken. Nay, there are who surely pass 
 
 Living and visible to utmost goal 
 By Fourth Stage of the holy ones the Buddhs 
 
 And they of stainless soul. 
 
 Lo ! like fierce foes slain by some warrior, 
 
 Ten sins along these stages lie in dust, 
 The love of self, false faith, and doubt are there, 
 
 Two more, hatred and lugt. 
 
 Who of these five is conqueror hath trod 
 
 Three stages out of four : yet there abide 
 The love of life on earth, desire for heaven, 
 
 Self-praise, error, and pride. 
 
 As one who stands on yonder snowy horn 
 
 Having naught o er him but the boundless blue, 
 
 So, these things being slain, the man is come 
 NIRVANA S verge unto. 
 
 Him the gods envy from their lower seats ; 
 
 Him the three worlds in ruin should not shake ; 
 All life is lived for him, all deaths are dead ; 
 
 Karma will no more make 
 
94 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 New houses. Seeking nothing, he gains all ; 
 
 Foregoing self, the universe grows " I " : 
 If any teach NIRVANA is to cease, 
 
 Bay unto such they lie. 
 
 If any teach NIRVANA is to live, 
 
 Say unto such they err ; not knowing this, 
 
 Nor what light shines beyond their broken lamps, 
 Nor lifeless, timeless bliss. 
 
 Enter the path! There is no grief like hate! 
 
 No pains like passions, no deceit like sense! 
 Enter the path! far hath he gone whose foot 
 
 Treads down one fond offence. 
 
 Enter the path! There springs the healing streams 
 
 Quenching all thirst! there bloom th immortal flowers 
 
 Carpeting all the way with joy! there throng 
 Swiftest and shortest hours! 
 
 More is the treasure of law than gems ; 
 
 Sweeter than comb its sweetness ; its delights 
 Delightful past compare. Thereby to live 
 
 Hear the five rules aright : 
 
 Kill not for pity s sake and lest ye slay 
 Th meanest thing upon its upward way. 
 
 Give freely and receive, but take from none 
 By greed, or force or fraud, what is his own. 
 
 Bear not false witness, slander not, nor lie ; 
 Truth is the inward speech of purity. 
 
 Shun drugs and drinks which work the wit abuse ; 
 Clear minds, clean bodies, need no Soma juice. 
 
 Touch not thy neighbor s wife, neither commit 
 
 Sins of the flesh unlawful and unfit. 
 
 Light of Asia. 
 
CHRISTIANITY, 
 
 CHAPTER X. 
 
 battle of Actium was the conclusion of the 
 great drama, the outcome of which was the 
 famous monarchy, the Roman Empire. With 
 the defeat of Antony, and the fall of Cleopatra 
 ended the war, and Civility remained absolute master of 
 the great empire. 
 
 Although she did not assume the title, she possessed 
 all the authority of queenship and held it for along time. 
 
 After Augustus, her princely general, had crushed the 
 enemy by the force of arms, she applied herself to recon 
 cile the public mind to the new order of things by benefi 
 cence and moderation. Concentrating the ruling power 
 in her own person, she was careful to retain in the min 
 istry of her office the just form of commonwealth. By 
 this, she made herself befriended, and gradually accus 
 tomed the Romans to a new political constitution, and 
 became in her generous and skillful administrator Agus- 
 tus, the founder of an empire, unsurpassed in power, 
 beneficence and justice. 
 
 In this extensive fold dwelled the nations united in 
 peace and protection, the Greeks, the Persians, the 
 Babylonians, the Syrians, the Hebrews and the Egypt 
 ians, all under one banner, eating, drinking, and worship 
 ing under their own fig tree with nothing to disturb them. 
 
 Civility, with her benign influence in contrast to the 
 great generals of Ambition, such as Cyrus., Alexander, 
 Hannibal, Scipio, Julius Csesaiv and others, had won the 
 heart of nations, and Ambition was at last in her power. 
 
96 
 
 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 Civility, it is said, was a princess of Eygpt, but had 
 been driven from her Empire by an Ambitious mon 
 arch, and wandered aimlessly among the nations until 
 she met with Octavius, surnamed Augustus, in whose 
 house dwelt Reason and Humanity. Long and weary 
 had the way of the wanderers been, and only at intervals 
 they found any that would entertain them. In Greece 
 alone they found such as would give them lodging and 
 refreshments. With Socrates they had a pleasant revival 
 and afterwards with his friend Plato. Here they were 
 treated to the very best in store. In Plato, Reason found 
 a master and a scholar unsurpassed in his time. Under 
 his lectures he met with a venerable disciple of 
 Plato, who after Plato slept offered his house, but soon 
 the great war broke out and they were drifting when 
 they met Augustus. With him at last, after an age of 
 wandering amidst the terrible wars which sifted the 
 nations, they found rest and entertainment. Augustus 
 having made Reason his chief counselor was successful at 
 every turn and when the last battle the seige of Egypt 
 was won and Civility had regained her throne, Reason 
 and his companion were graciously honored. Reason 
 was appointed as highest officer of the court, and 
 Humanity the constant companion of the Princess and 
 Queen. Therefore it came about that the administration 
 of Augustus was a time of profound and universal peace. 
 
 The Roman Empire thus established, by its vast 
 extent and immediate connection of the various 
 parts of the world, ended not only all civil but also all 
 religious dissention. The greatest faith-sect, as well as 
 the smallest had equal right and equal protection. 
 
 Yet under so favorable a condition there were proud and 
 selfish regulators, as are found in every part of the world, 
 dissatisfied because they are not at the head of nations. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 97 
 
 Such an insatiable figure appeared in the land of the 
 Hebrews, an ambitious and idolic woman in disguise 
 of Humanity titled Christianity. 
 
 She was the only daughter of a Jewish insurgent who- 
 made open attacks on the institutions of his country, 
 and endeavored to bring his daughter into favor and 
 honor. But his design was soon discovered and he fled 
 into the wilderness. His daughter he left in the care of 
 one Jesus, an illustrious young man, his partner, and 
 betrothed to Christianity. 
 
 Jesus enraged over the authorities for interfering with 
 their work, which he called work of Humanity and Char- 
 ity began with his betrothed a bitter defence of his and 
 her divinity. They styled themselves the Prince and! 
 Princess of God. To the ignorant they applied them 
 selves in eloquence and mysteries, to the poor in lament 
 able and slander words over the authorities, and to the 
 sick, in mimic consolations and treatment for a living. 
 Thus they made their victims believe that they were 
 industrious people and world savers from heaven, and 
 gathered into their command a great multitude who pro 
 claimed Jesus their king. But Jesus was soon after 
 taken into judgment by the Romans and found guilty of 
 entitling himself " King of the Jews," and was sentenced 
 according to law and was crucified. 
 
 This incident was accompanied by an earthquake 
 which was applied by the bereaved and revengeful widow 
 as an exhibition of the displeasure of God with the* 
 Romans. Also it is said, that after he was buried be 
 came to life again and remained in hiding forty days,, 
 after which he ascended into the skies and said that he= 
 would come again. 
 
 With loud lamentations over her grief and thess 
 sayings, Christianity resumed her agitation. The apes- 
 
 G 
 
^ THE TABLEAU. 
 
 ties she sent forth, denounced the Romans, lamented 
 Jesus, threatened the fury of Gods, and boasted of Chris 
 tianity. Those they moved not by denunciations, they 
 moved by lamentations, and those that were not moved 
 by fury, were moved by brilliant promises of glory, and 
 by being thus equipped they converted multitudes to 
 join in the cause. 
 
 In the games they played they became experts, 
 and a precious time they had. By this they made 
 and held their converts, for none for fury sake dare 
 miss them. More perhaps than all other peculiarities 
 which attracted the people, were these solemn games 
 their feasts and division of property. The games were 
 three in number Believe, Baptism, and Communion. 
 The first consisted in a turn of imagination. To believe 
 in the Gods, in man s corruptness, and his destiny in a 
 hell of fire everlasting. This belief effected distress and 
 terror and made the victim weep in fear and agony. 
 "Then came the act of deliverance in the mind believe 
 in an atonement made by Jesus the crucified. This 
 belief inspired hope, and of the hope sprang joy, such joy 
 as is experienced by a child believing in the reality of 
 Santa Glaus the joy begins with the first ray of hope 
 and hope with faith. 
 
 The joy thus created was called the work of a ghost, 
 and many believed the effect to be miraculous. 
 
 The second game consisted in an immersion of the 
 believer in water, as a sign of his purification and pre 
 paration for glory. 
 
 Communion consisted in partaking of bread and wine 
 the bread a symbol of the body of Jesus and the wine 
 of his blood, and the partaking of these symbols signi 
 fied their equality and unity and brotherhood. After 
 this the property was divided. The feasts were also 
 
THE TABLEAU. W 
 
 three in number Christmas, Easter and Pentecost, 
 The first, the birth day of Jesus, the second, his resur 
 rection, and the third, a day kept in honor to the 
 ghosts. 
 
 The first two were days of rejoicing and feasting, and 
 the latter, a day of rehearsal and memorizing of ghos^ 
 stories. Many of these games were routed by the Romans 
 and the leaders persecuted, but the stubborness and defy 
 ing spirit imbued in converts by the agitators, made them 
 as madmen in their defense. 
 
 Civility had united her affections with a friend of 
 Reason, titled Tolerance, a very mild and kind hearted 
 spirit. Owing to his mildness, not adapted to the Roman 
 Empire it came about that Christianity in her disguise 
 and mimic games, sooth-sayings, and lamentations which 
 Civility was led to consider harmless by Tolerance, and 
 therefore neglected to check which afterwards proved her 
 ruin. Christianity extended her game playing into 
 every province of the nation and became a great body. 
 With one Despot, surnamed Infallible, she united her 
 forces and no sooner were they united when they arose 
 for dominion. Despot usurped the place of Reason, and 
 Christianity of Humanity, conspired against the Royal 
 family and in a final rebellion, they took as prisoners 
 princess Liberty. Tolerance and Civility only saved 
 themselves by flight. The speculations of divinity and 
 the playing of games and ceremonies were made the 
 highest of duties. Nunneries of monastic superstition, 
 and the austerities of the ascetics, were substituted in the 
 room of the active duties of justice and benevolence. 
 Saints were deified, the power of priests augmented and 
 celibacy extolled, religious processions appointed, mon- 
 astaries and nunneries erected without number, prayers 
 offered to the dead, Jesus and his virgin mother worshiped 
 
100 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 ^ 
 
 as Gods, the sign of the cross venerated as capable of 
 warding off malignant spirits, the bishops aspired after 
 wealth and splendor, errors in ideas were punished with 
 penalties and torture, and an Inquisition established to 
 bring all dissenters to feel the vengeance of God and 
 Despot according as it pleased Divine providence to 
 inspire. 
 
 Thus they discarded the mild and beneficient consti 
 tution of Civility and adapted the ancient Jewish with 
 an addition of the sooth-sayings of Christianity and pre 
 scriptions of Despot. 
 
 The poor deluded victims of this combination soon dis 
 covered their error and endeavored to re-instate Civility, 
 but they fared evil. A word of dissent branded them 
 heretic and they were mercilessly slain, burned or 
 imprisoned. r 
 
IDOLATRY 
 
 CHAPTER XL 
 
 FTER the dethronment of Civility the wanderers 
 resumed their journey. Reason made many 
 attempts to check the delusion, but was declar 
 ed an enemy by the priests who sought to 
 destroy him, therefore they wandered secretly and 
 endeavored to leave this terrible land. 
 
 They had nearly reached the boundaries and found 
 themselves entering a more agreeable plane. 
 
 Being very hungry and weary, Reason said to his 
 companion : 
 
 " My dear, how very wearisome, this our journey is, 
 I pray thee rest awhile here till I go for food that we 
 may not perish. In the shade of yon tree you may rest 
 safely untill I return." Saying this he departed. 
 
 Now as Humanity had rested but a short time there 
 came a gentleman across the plain towards her. Then 
 Humanity was somewhat afraid, but the man was friend 
 ly and said: "How now, my good woman, and why dost 
 thou stay in this out of the way spot in desert and 
 wilderness?" 
 
 " Sir," said she, "I am a wanderer on my way to heaven 
 and the way leadeth through this wilderness." 
 
 "Have you any companions?" asked he. 
 
 "Yes, I have one. He bade me stay here while he 
 went to find us some food that we may not perish," she 
 answered. 
 
 "Wilt thou harken unto me if I give thee counsel? 
 asked the man further. 
 
102 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 " If it be of good counsel, I will, for I stand in need of 
 good counsel." 
 
 "Then listen to me," he said, " I would advise thee to 
 enter the gates of heaven at once for thou wilt never be 
 settled in thy mind until then, nor canst thou enjoy the 
 beauties of life until thou art safe from danger." 
 
 " That is that which I seek, for which we have been 
 wandering this long time in deserts and in the wilderness 
 for its attainment." 
 
 " Who advised thee the way that leads through this 
 terrible wilderness?" 
 
 " My companion whose name is Reason." 
 
 " Cursed be his counsel, a rebel of whom I have heard 
 before. Believe me, my good woman, there is not a more 
 dangerous and fearful way than is that which he is seek 
 ing to lead thee. That, thou shalt find if thou be ruled 
 by his counsel. He has now forsaken thee to leave thee 
 die in this lonely spot. Hear me, I am older than thou. 
 Thou art like to meet in the way which thou hast taken^ 
 weariness, painfulness, hunger, perils, nakedness, sword, 
 in a word, death, and everlasting burning of fire and 
 brimstone. These things are certainly true, being con 
 firmed by many testimonials. And why? I ask you why? 
 should you thus throw away thy life on behalf of this 
 rebel and deceiver?" 
 
 " Why sir, this is terrible," said Humanity. 
 
 " How earnest thou first by this awful way?" asked he 
 again. 
 
 " By reflection and the advise of my companion," she 
 said. 
 
 " I thought so, and it has happened to thee like many 
 others who dream and meddle with things too high for 
 them and become distracted, which distraction completely 
 upset them, as I perceive is thy condition. They run 
 
THE TABLEAU. 1U3 
 
 them into desperate ventures to obtain they know not 
 what." 
 
 " Sir," said Humanity sharply, " I know what I would 
 obtain. Tis life, security and ease." 
 
 " But why wilt thou seek for ease this way, seeing so 
 many dangers attend it? especially since I could direct 
 thee to the attaining of what thou desirest without the 
 dangers that thou in this way wilt run thyself into. Yea, 
 the remedy is at hand. Besides, I will add, that instead 
 of those dangers, thou shalt meet with much gracefulness, 
 safety and friendship." 
 
 "I pray thee," said Humanity, "open to me this 
 secret." 
 
 " Why," said the man, " in yonder City, the capital of 
 our noble kingdom, dwells the holy father, a very 
 judicious gentleman and a man of a very good name that 
 has skill to help such as thee, yea, to my knowledge, he 
 hath done a great deal of good this way. Aye, aye, and 
 he hath skill to cure those somewhat distracted in their 
 wits. To him, as I said, thou mayest go and be helped 
 presently, and if he should not be at home himself, there 
 are servants in his house that can do it as well as the- 
 old gentleman himself. There, I say, thou mayest find 
 comfort. Mansions are there furnished, free of all charges- 
 by the father himself. In these mansions thou canst 
 live a pure and holy life, free from all care and sorrow, 
 with none but honest and holy neighbors in constant 
 peace and joy." 
 
 Now was Humanity undone. The honest look and the 
 earnestness of the speaker promised more than he had 
 said, and she asked believingly, " Good Sir, which is my 
 way to this good man s house?" 
 
 Then he answered, "Do you see yonder arm of 
 timber?" 
 
104 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 " I see it," she said. 
 
 "Well, then, when you get to that, look straight 
 forward for the other side, look not to the right nor to 
 the left, for by looking about thou wilt be in danger of 
 losing the direction. Also, keep every seventh tree 
 holy, keep well count and forget not to pray at every 
 seventh tree. This do, and the holy father will greatly 
 reward you. It is a happy way and a more happy day 
 when you get there." 
 
 So Humanity left off the counsel of Reason and fol 
 lowed the advice of a stranger. 
 
 She went into the timber according to the advice and on 
 she went. She prayed and kept holy, but because of a 
 rustling in the leaves she became bewildered and kept 
 holy the eighths instead of the sevenths she knew it not. 
 Another time while praying she forgot the direction 
 she knew it not and walked and walked. She wished 
 she had not, started. Night broke in, she trembled with 
 fear and began to run, knowing not whiiher. Darkness 
 soon prevented her from further headway and she sank 
 to the ground and broke into cries of anguish and distress 
 until she could cry no more. 
 
 Now when Reason had left his companion, he soon dis 
 covered a beautiful villa, and another near by, on the 
 slope of a mountain overlooking a rich valley and 
 the domes and towers of a city. 
 
 The sight of the villas, and the aspect of the surround 
 ings caused a thrill of delight in his soul and recalled to 
 him ancient times. The hospitality of Plato was pic 
 tured in the aspect and without knowing it Reason stood 
 lost in thought, when a voice compassed him : " A beauti 
 ful scene, the borders of Science and the domes and 
 towers of Florence." 
 
 " Very beautiful," said Reason as one surprised. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 105 
 
 "My little villa is a secluded spot, being embossed 
 among the woods, but overlooking a most beautiful 
 landscape if you are at leisure come and partake with 
 me of some refreshments which are in waiting." With 
 delight and thanks Reason accepted the invitation. 
 Soon the two men were in earnest conversation, forget 
 ting the refreshment of the body, because of more interest 
 ing refreshments of the mind which the conversation 
 furnished. The man of the villa was a friend of Plato 
 none other than the brilliant poet Politian. The mention 
 ing of Plato s name the love for him in their hearts 
 caused their feelings to flow together and made them 
 friends in a moment. Not only this, but also the posi 
 tion that they held regarding Infallible, being opposed to 
 him, added to the relation. In the neighboring villa 
 dwelt Pico the linguist, also a Platonian and also oppos 
 ed to the crimes of the wicked Infallible. 
 
 After a pleasant hour with the poet, Reason departed 
 with cheerful heart that he might return with his com 
 panion to share the hospitality offered, but lo, he found her 
 not. At first he feared he had not remembered the place 
 where he left her, but on recovering from the dissappoint- 
 ment, he was certain that he was not mistaken. " I hope 
 she has not met with foul play," he said to himself. 
 
 He found her footsteps leading to the timber. Hoping 
 that she had taken a stroll for pastime he followed, but 
 found her not. Now he was sore afraid of losing her and 
 called her name, but there was no answer, excepting a 
 weird echo which almost frightened him. He endeavored 
 to follow her footprints in the woods, but lost them over 
 and over again, yet he was not discouraged for he saw it 
 was his only way, by which he might find her. With 
 great difficulties he pressed forward. Night set in and 
 he sought for a place of shelter. Next morning he 
 
106 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 resumed his search and found how she had turned this 
 way and that way and sometimes crossed herself. 
 Thereby he perceived that she was wandering aimlessly 
 and that she was lost in the wilderness. He continued 
 his search until another night stayed him. 
 
 Next day as he sat on the trunk of a fallen tree, not 
 knowing whither to wend his way, he was startled by a 
 faint cry as if it were the cry of an infant. He listened, 
 again he heard it, but was at a loss to locate the direction 
 from whence it came. As he held his breath a subdued 
 groan mingled with the cry of the child was heard. 
 Amazed at this peculiar circumstance he hurried in the 
 direction from whence it came. He had only gone a few 
 steps when he espied the form of a woman with bleeding 
 hands and feet, her clothing torn, and her face buried in 
 her hands sitting upon the dead leaves of the wilderness. 
 With tears of sympathy in his eyes and with a bursting 
 heart lest it were his lost companion, he dared not 
 approach. The babe had ceased to cry and the woman 
 was as if she were dead. He soon saw that she was none 
 other than Humanity. Oh, that he knew how to tell her 
 of his presence without disturbing her, but he knew not, 
 therefore he quietly went and touched the hem of her 
 garment. With a thrill of dread she sprang to her feet 
 and with an exclamation of joy she fell in his arms. 
 
 "Humanity my Darling," said Reason, "is it thee that 
 I find in this condition? Oh, how thou art destroyed, 
 but I feared thou hadst been consumed." 
 
 "Would that I were. Oh that I might die," she sighed. 
 
 " No," said Reason, do riot speak thus. Glad am I to find 
 thee, though it be as it is. Come let me bind thy wounds 
 and wipe thy tear-stained face and givs thee something 
 to quicken thy sick life." 
 
DESPOTISM. 
 
 CHAPTER XII. 
 
 FTER Reason had bound Humanity s wounds as 
 best he could, and gave her food such as he had r 
 she felt somewhat restored and he was able to 
 bring her to Politian s villa, where she was well 
 taken care of. During her illness many came to the 
 villa and, on beholding her bruises and learning their 
 cause, were moved to hate the powers of Infallible. 
 
 Among the most frequent visitors was Pico who by his- 
 wit and flowery language shortened the hours. Another 
 was Ficino, the Platonist, who by reminiscences of the 
 great Socrates, Plato and the shrewd Aristotle, brightened 
 the day. Another was Savonarola, a physician, who by 
 the condition of Humanity, was so moved as to resolve 
 to change his profession and become a reformer. 
 Another was Lorenzo de Medici, the Governor of the 
 Republic. ^By him it was learned that Civility and 
 Tolerance had found a friend in his father Cosmo, and 
 still dwelt in Florence in Lorenzo s court. These were 
 glad tidings for Humanity and a happy meeting of long 
 parted friends followed. Lorenzo de Medici had followed 
 in Cosmo s footsteps and remained a friend of Civility. 
 The rules of Infallible were set aside and the rules of 
 Civility adopted which were and are forever according to 
 the demand of times and circumstances, having no other 
 aim but the immediate comfort of the living. Therefore 
 are the Courts of Civility always brilliant and satisfac 
 tory, but though Lorenzo s court wasjvery brilliant there 
 was one dark shadow the absence of Liberty. She was 
 
108 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 still in the power of the church. There was, however, 
 much in Florence promising redemption. 
 
 Under the Medici, Florence had become as ancient 
 Rome under Augustus. Their genius and wealth had 
 filled it with statues and pictures and made it a home of 
 artists and sculptors. At this very moment in Lorenzo s 
 palace was young Michael Angelo, ere long to be the 
 greatest sculptor of the age. Learning as well as art had 
 found a home in Florence. Cosnio had founded the 
 Platonic Academy, and Ficino who was at the head of it 
 had been trained up under his patronage. 
 
 Politian, the most successful poet of the day, and Pico, 
 who at the age of twenty-three challenged to dispute with 
 the most learned men of the world, and by so doing 
 advanced opinions contrary to the notion of the Queen 
 and took refuge in the villa on the mountain side of 
 Florence. 
 
 This little knot of men with the authors of prosperity 
 and knowledge in their midst, were at work on what is 
 called the " Revival of Learning." 
 
 These revivers, owing to the attention and sympathy 
 which they paid to Humanity, are often spoken of as 
 the u Humanists." They dug up again and published by 
 means of the newly invented art of printing, the works 
 of the old Greek and Latin writers. Thereby, not only 
 discovering their high aspirations after truth and virtue, 
 but also discovering the rottenness of the Church and the 
 paganism of Christians. 
 
 By rejecting Christiana and pursuing the dictations of 
 Civility, prosperity and fame immediately followed and 
 the generation was a remarkable one. The avenues of 
 Science lay wide open, but Liberty, ah sweet, thou must 
 yet and first be made free, ere progress is desirable or 
 possible. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 109 
 
 Savonarola, having by the aid of his learning studied 
 the Scriptures of Christiana, failed to discover her dis 
 guise, and in his delusion he began to preach Christiana, 
 thinking she were Humanity. But though he preached 
 Christiana as she was disguised, owing to the circum 
 stance that she had long since thrown off her disguise 
 and wore her own apparel, she became wroth at the 
 preacher for displaying her in the garb of Humanity and 
 sought how to make him silent. She first endeavored to 
 decoy him to Despotism, but the people would not let him go 
 for they said that he would never come back from thence 
 alive. Being thereby put to anger, Infallible advised 
 that she revenge herself by sending an army to Florence 
 and destroy not only Savonarola, but all the heretics. 
 
 Consequently it was so ordered. 
 
 Savonarola was taken and first strangled and then 
 burned the inhabitants of Florence were led away 
 prisoners and the City was destroyed. Among the prison 
 ers were Reason and Humanity. Shackled and bound 
 they were taken into Despotism, where they were cast into 
 a cell with great iron doors which, when closed, left all in 
 darkness. In their turn they were brought forth for trial 
 and condemnation. 
 
 Infallible acted as judge. On the witness stand were 
 Ecclesiastical, Obedience, Submissive and Custom. In 
 the jury box sat Formality, Partiality, Confirmed, Conse 
 crated, Sanctified, Fanatic, Creed, Hypocrite, Prayerful, 
 Lordlove, Humble, and Self-hate. 
 
 When the hour of opening had arrived, one Hierarch 
 was called upon to read the indictment and began thus : 
 "Holy Father and representative of the God Most High. 
 We, the servants of his majesty and advocaters of his will 
 on earth, have found this man guilty of the following 
 offences. First offence: dissent from the Holy Church. 
 
110 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 Second offence: disobedience to the law of the Queen. 
 Third offence: delusion of citizens in good standing and 
 endeavoring to create a rebellion. These, great judge, are 
 the charges against the prisoner. For confirmation, your 
 honor can consult of the witnesses on the fctand." 
 
 Then Ecclesiastical was called upon and testified thus: 
 
 " My lord and father. It gives me the greatest of pleas 
 ure to lend what service I can to propagate the great 
 cause of God. I have seen his glories and know of his 
 love, therefore I am prepared to furnish a testimony of 
 truth and effect. This man I know to be a disbeliever of 
 the truth ; a dissenter from the law. Futhermore I can 
 Attest on oath before this honorable bench " 
 
 " Hold," said the judge. " Give him his oath."" that 
 this man is a rebel and a traitor. He regardeth neither 
 God nor law, but doeth ever evil, and endeavoreth to 
 convert men into his disloyal notions. He is a great 
 obstacle to the cause of God and the condemnation of the 
 law is upon him." 
 
 Next came Obedience. "Holy Father," he began, 
 41 As all men know I am a firm believer in the law of God 
 and the Church not only a believer, but a doer. There 
 is nothing that I love more than to follow in the footsteps 
 of my Master and Father. This man before thee I know 
 to be precisely the contrary, seeking neither to believe 
 nor to do the will of the church nor of the Queen. If 
 all men were as this man is, the world would be shattered, 
 and the beauties of our holy institutions come to ruin. 
 Therefore this man is guilty of conspiracy, disobedience 
 and rebellion according to the words of the indictment." 
 
 Next came forth Submissive, " My Lord and Master. 
 With pleasure do I appear to defend the great and holy 
 law of my country. It becometh a man to subject himself 
 unto the higher powers, for there is no power but of God 
 
THE TABLEAU. Ill 
 
 It is clear that this man is a traitor and a rebel for he 
 was caught in the very act of seeking to avoid and 
 flee from the ordained power of God. He is thereby 
 displaying contempt, dishonor and disregard for the 
 sacred and holy institutions of God and of our fore 
 fathers. He is a rioter and a rebel and dangerous to 
 the community." 
 
 Next and lastly came forth Custom. " Great Judge," 
 he said. "This man I know to be a most dangerous 
 person. He is a dreamer, a visionary, and distorter of 
 the long established, wise, noble and convenient modes 
 of living, believing, doing and worshiping. His mouth 
 is full of vanity and extravagance. He seeketh to pre 
 vent even the most minute things as well as to over 
 come God and his Church. He displayeth himself as 
 very wise, wiser even than God, for he regardeth not 
 his law. He defieth the Queen, and seeketh to intro 
 duce his own vague ideas. I say, he setteth forth the 
 Queen and even God as a fool, for he disregards their 
 counsel, which shows plainly that he considereth it 
 foolish. He declareth even thee foolish, great judge, 
 inasmuch as he blasphemes and seeketh to prevent that 
 which thou believest with all thy heart, and which is 
 dear and holy truth. I say, this man is extremely danger 
 ous to the institutions, and rites, and fashions of our land 
 and should be made harmless." 
 
 vThen the judge turned to Reason and* said : "Thou 
 heretic, traitor, and ungodly villain, hast thou heard what 
 these trustworthy gentlemen have witnessed against thee? 
 Thou deservest to live no longer, but to be slain immedi 
 ately. Yet that all men may see our gentleness towards 
 thee, let us hear what thou, vile heretic, hast to say." * 
 
 Then Reason arose and began his defence : " Mr. 
 Judge," he said, " Brothers, Sisters, friends and enemies. 
 
112 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 Ye who believe in life that is free, peaceful, and sweet. 
 Ye who believe in affection that is merciful and endures 
 and is patient, hear the other side. In the dormant land 
 beyond the shores of life, distant, secluded, still, the rocks 
 primeval lay scattered about. Waste of life, waste of 
 death, waste of love, waste of sorrow. In the clouds of 
 the skies, in the rocks, life and death slumber unborn. 
 Rains fell, streams flowed, lakes broke, and plains came 
 forth, but no life. It sleeps on the plains, it is quiet in 
 the lakes, it glides in the streams, and is wafted by the 
 breezes in the skies. Unceasingly the wheeling sun 
 shifted his rays into the midst of the sleepers, and one 
 by one they awoke. As they awoke, neighbor said to 
 neighbor, "What means this? Who dares so ruthlessly 
 disturb our peace?" But the shifting rays became more 
 and more ruthless- 
 
 ^Invisibly, the sleepers banded together, like the peb 
 bles of the stream, different in quality and form, so came 
 forth the banded sleepers trees, plants, flowers. Like 
 the fog of the ocean, like the moss covered housetop, so 
 came forth the primeval forest, the plants, the worms, 
 the insect, the bird, the beast, the man. The trees 
 towered, the plants spread, the flowers bloomed, the 
 worms wriggled, the insects chirped, the birds sang, the 
 beasts howled, and man suffered. No voice commanded 
 no hand formed, no eye admired, no heart grieved. 
 Like when the approach of invaders is sounded and sol 
 diers and generals take form of an army ; so, the sleepers 
 being disturbed took form guided by consciousness within, 
 taking position for defense. Somewhat apart from the 
 forest primeval man dwelt on his fateful acres, and with 
 him woman, the pride of all living. Caves, jungles, 
 and ledges, they sought for shelter; roots, fruit, and prey 
 for food. Waste of language, waste of will, waste of skill. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 113 
 
 waste of affection save as other life instinctive modes 
 of preservation. Not cursed, not depraved, not fallen, but 
 unglorified, uncultured, unrisen they were. Mind unborn, 
 invention unborn, human feeling dormant in the heart. 
 They gestured, and babbled, they starved, they froze, they 
 devoured each other. Gesture and babbling led to language, 
 starvations, pangs to sowing and reaping, winter s blasts 
 to building, and the cries of the suffering and dying 
 touched the feelings of Humanity. Thus was born mind 
 and invention, and was first employed to prolong and 
 elevate life, but soon the mind began to see mysteries 
 and make suppositions, more holy than realities 
 and instead of laboring for the benefit of life, it 
 was directed to benefit Gods, idols, and images, and 
 men were left to grope in darkness and misery. This 
 was the condition of things into which I had come 
 Paganism. Seeing the grandeur of mind and looking 
 through it I discovered a grander state, the state of 
 heaven in which life was eternal, with tears and sorrow 
 wiped away. Then on perceiving how invention led step 
 by step towards this state, and as how I could get there 
 sometime by going step by step in the right way, I 
 resolved to wander. When I was about to depart from 
 the city of my fathers I met with my companion. She 
 was I perceived in great distress, therefore I asked her to 
 share with me the cause of her tears and sorrow. She 
 wept with pity for man and all flesh, and with bitterness 
 and remonstrance for Gods. She had seen sickness, 
 pain and death, which, if Gods reign, Gods cause, and 
 said, the Gods are merciless or powerless, and being thus 
 undone by the fate of all flesh she wept with sore pity for 
 the world, I informed her of my discovery and requested 
 her to accompany me, which she gladly consented to do. 
 We therefore laid aside the comforts of our home to seek 
 
 BE 
 
114 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 for the state of heaven the land of wisdom. This we 
 did, and were quietly prosecuting our journey when being 
 arrested. We have committed no offense, save as what 
 the men who arrested us make out to be offenses, namely, 
 to tell men that which we believe, and invite them to 
 accept it, which I hold to be the privilege and grace of 
 the world. If we have done amiss in what we have done, 
 we have done so sincerely, and are in ourselves without 
 condemnation. Thanking you Mr. Judge for your hear 
 ing, I am ready to meet thy power." 
 
 The judge then turned to the Jury that stood by to 
 hear and observe. 
 
 " Gentlemen of the Jury : You have heard what thebe 
 trustworthy gentlemen have witnessed against the priso 
 ner. ^You have also heard his reply and confession. 
 It is now in your power to hang him or save his life, but 
 yet listen that I inform ye of the law and examples of 
 God. There was an act made in the days of Noah of 
 old, servant too of our Lord, to the effect that all who 
 obeyed not Noah were to be destroyed. This act was not 
 only made, but also executed by God himself, and the 
 unbelievers, and those contrary to his will, were utterly 
 destroyed. I Bay this, that ye may be guided in your 
 conclusion. Then let me call to your mind the rebellion 
 of Korah and their destruction. They were rebels as 
 this man is, and remember how God destroyed them. 
 Then again, to quote the words of his law : He that blas 
 phemes the name of God, shall surely be put to death. 
 Bible. Then again, hear the words of his noble son : 
 4 He that believeth not, shall be damned. They shall 
 be cast into outer darkness where is wailing and gnashing 
 of teeth. They shall be burned with fire everlasting. 
 Bible. This man obeyeth not the servants of God. He 
 
THE TABLEAU. 115 
 
 is a rebel, a blasphemer, and believeth not what is most 
 holy, therefore he is certainly worthy of damnation." 
 
 Then went the jury out and each gave in his private 
 verdict. 
 
 And first Formality, the foreman said : " I see clearly 
 that this man is a heretic." Then said Partiality, " Con 
 sume him, let him know that God ruleth." " Aye, aye, 
 said confirmed, "Let death sieze him, and let him go 
 down quick to hell, for wickedness is in his heart." 
 
 Then said Consecrated : " His way leadeth from good 
 and his words are full of vanity." " Yea," said Sancti 
 fied, " His poison is like the poison of a serpent, he is 
 like the deaf adder that stoppeth up her ear." " He 
 should be punished with everlasting destruction from the 
 earth," responded Fanitic. " Might I be given all the 
 world, I could not be reconsiled with him," insisted. 
 Creed. "Alas !" said Hypocrite, "His mouth is full of 
 cursing, deceit and fraud. Under his tongue is mischeif." 
 Then said Prayerful : " Destroy Lord, and divide his 
 tongue, for I have seen his violence." 
 
 " The enemies of the Lord shall be consumed together, > 
 said Lordlove. 
 
 u Let all men be laid low who arise against God s holy 
 law," exhorted Humble. 
 
 "Aye, for the imagination of man s heart is evil from 
 his youth, there is none righteous, there is none that 
 doeth good," said Selfhate, " therefore, let us forthwith 
 bring him in worthy of death." 
 
 And so they did, and presently he was sentenced 
 to be pat to death. "As for the woman," the judge 
 said, " she may turn away from her evil way and no 
 harm shall come to her." 
 
 Humanity had listened to the trial and occasionally 
 
116 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 gave vent to a sigh and tearful eyes, but now she arose 
 with great calmness and said : 
 
 " Mr. Judge, I have no desire to turn out of my way. 
 I will take no leave of my companion, and were it not 
 for this fair child I should disdain to live. To strike me 
 with the blow that thou hast planed for him, should I 
 then too receive. I will not ask for mercy, for twould be 
 honoring thee to hope in thy vile heart yet mercy to 
 find. To face thee and thy wretched mob, to fear thee 
 not, but hold my soul above thy wrath is least an honor 
 to my mate. Ye are but villains, rogues, and " 
 
 She would have said more but the judge cried : 
 
 "Woman, I have power to put thee to death!" 
 
 " Very likely," she said, " and I have power then to be 
 put to death and scorn thee. I fear not death, and 
 therefore fear not thee. 1 
 
 " Humanity," said Reason, "let not thy gentleness so 
 converted be. Remember of thy motherhood, thy child 
 whose life thou art." 
 
 " Take the prisoners away," ordered the judge. When 
 they were away he turned to the jury saying : "Servants 
 of the Holy Church, ye have with me seen the desperate 
 behaviour and the profanity of this woman, calling you 
 with me, rogues and villians, with many other such villi- 
 fying terms. You have also seen the power and influence 
 this her betrayer has over her. We must seek to induce 
 her to deny his heretic ideas. She is a dangerous person, 
 and must be induced to subject herself to the Lord. 
 I therefore ask your advice as how to frame the induce 
 ment. Keep well in view the interest of the Church." 
 Then the jury went ont again, but soon returned with 
 the following advice: 
 
 " In consideration of the fact that it is the will of Most 
 High God, that no means be left undone by which the 
 
THE TABLEAU. 117 
 
 Holy Church might be promoted on earth, we would 
 advise, regarding the woman, this : 
 
 First : That she be requested to submit, by laying 
 before her life and death. 
 
 Second : That she be scourged. 
 
 Third : That she be racked. 
 
 Fourth : That the child be sacrificed for the cause, as 
 an inducement to save her, and that the sacrifice should 
 consist in starvation in her presence. If she then still 
 refuse to obey and believe as is required, that she die 
 with her companion, by being beheaded. 
 
 This Honorable Judge, is the conclusion of thy ser 
 vants." 
 
 Then the Judge said : 
 
 " Tis an honorable act gentlemen. I congratulate you 
 upon the zeal you have displayed in this act for the 
 church and for the Lord. By warning the wicked thus, 
 many are saved from the way that leads to hell. You 
 have also the blessing of God upon you, and many shall 
 the diamonds be in your crowns in heaven." 
 
 After he had thus spoken, Humanity was brought 
 forth and was informed of her fate. 
 
 "Thou hast heard the gracefulness with which we 
 meet thee. Choose now between life and death." 
 
 Humanity was pale but calm. 
 
 " I have chosen," she said. 
 
 " What is it?" inquired the Judge. 
 
 " Death," she answered. 
 
 " Remember woman, that by one word, you may live 
 in honor among good citizens and at thy ease," advocated 
 the Judge. 
 
 " I have chosen," she said again, and gave the Judge a 
 look of disdain, whereon he said : 
 
 " This woman is not to be moved by mercy. Take her 
 
THE TABLEAU. 
 
 and do to her according to law, if she may be made obe :- 
 ent and forget her pride." 
 
 They then took her and first they scourged her, and 
 last they bound her to a stake and starved her child be 
 fore her eyes, but Humanity had her soul in her hand 
 and held it out of reach of the tyrants who surrounded 
 her. Nothing could move her. After the tempest was 
 over she was taken back to her companion, condemned 
 to death. At the door of the cell she was met by Reason. 
 
 " Humanity my darling how pale thou art ! What of 
 the child?" 
 
 " They have murdered it," she said, and fell fainting 
 into his arms. 
 
DEATH. 
 
 CHAPTER XIII. 
 
 GREAT stir had taken possession of the inhabi 
 tants of Despotism. In and about the Inquisi 
 tion buildings, were gathered thousands of citi 
 zens. It was the execution day of Reason and 
 Humanity. Queen Christiana was to be a spectator of 
 the execution, and the chief of war was appointed execu 
 tioner of the day. 
 
 The slaying of heretics was with the inhabitants of 
 Despotism an occasion of great joy and solemn mass, for 
 it was of importance to the Church, and considered a 
 special sacrifice and honor to God. Cannons were fired 
 and bonfires blazed everywhere. 
 
 Long before the hour the great building was packed, 
 waiting for blood. 
 
 Upon the appointed time, the Judge arose in his place 
 and a great silence followed. 
 
 u Servants and children of God Almighty," he began- 
 "On this solemn occasion it is fashionable to proclaim to 
 the world, the will, the power and majesty of our Lord. 
 
 It is according to his holy word, the will of God, that 
 all knees shall bow before him in heaven and on earth- 
 Futhermore, in the same holy writ is contained, that 
 whosoever refuses to obey and is rebellious, shall die. 
 It is commanded many times, and exemplified by God 
 himself. 
 
 We are gathered here again to day to fulfill these holy 
 commandments, and follow the examples which are 
 revealed to us. We are gathered to subdue elements 
 
120 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 which have been found detrimental and dangerous to 
 the church of God, and thereby save many souls from 
 ruin. Not alone do we subdue this man and woman for 
 their own evil, but as a warning for others that they may 
 be saved thereby from hell s fire. Let therefore every 
 one be warned on this occasion and renew his royalty to 
 God, who has power over life and death. Let not 
 heretics influence you with things that lead unto damna 
 tion. Hold fast to the holy and only way of salvation 
 revealed by inspiration and ministered to you by the 
 fathers and priests of the church." 
 
 Then he said, " Let now the prisoners come forth." 
 
 So they were brought forth, led by the warden and 
 followed by the executioner who bore a huge sword. 
 After they had taken their places the Judge continued. 
 
 "That all men may hear and know the will of God 
 regarding the unbelieving and disobedient, I shall read a 
 few passages from the law revealed." 
 
 And he read thus : Thou shalt worship no other 
 God, for the Lord whose name is Jealous, is a jealous 
 God." 
 
 " He that blasphemes the name of the Lord, shall sure 
 ly be put to death." 
 
 " Ye shall keep the sabbath, for it is holy unto you ; 
 every one that defileth it shall surely be put to death." 
 
 " Let the children of Levi take up their swords and go 
 through the camp and cut the unbelievers from among 
 my people." Bible. 
 
 " Remember how there fell three thousand in one day." 
 
 "Then remember of Elijah, whom God took unto him 
 self, how he did unto the evil elements in Israel." 
 
 "We cannot believe other than that it is the will of 
 God, that heretics should be cut off from among his 
 people. Then if we look at the Rebellion of Korah, and 
 
THE TABLEAU. 121 
 
 the four hundred and fifty men that offered incense, and 
 how the Lord himself destroyed them, we have ample 
 proof which justifies the execution of blasphemers, sab 
 bath breakers, incensors, heretics, etc., but this may 
 suffice and in the name of the Lord we will now proceed 
 with the execution." 
 
 Reason and Humanity stood side by side upon a plat 
 form before the Judge, in front of the auditorium, and the 
 Judge addressed them. 
 
 " You have heard the condemnation that is upon you. 
 according to the inspired word of God, but the Lord is 
 merciful to him that repenteth and submits himself unto 
 his will, and as it is his will, that we his administrators, 
 should also exercise mercy, therefore, there shall be given 
 you one more opportunity to escape. Remember you 
 stand now at the gate of death, and moreover at the gate 
 of hell and eternal burning of fire. Remember also, that 
 one word will reinstate you as princes, and worthy of 
 everlasting glory. It will save your life. What is it 
 that you choose ?" 
 
 "Death," said Reason. Humanity threw her arms 
 around her companion s neck and with her head on his 
 bosom said, " We will die together." 
 
 "I have done," said the Judge turning to the warden, 
 " do thou. according to the law." 
 
 Then the warden ascended upon the platform; al?o did 
 the executioner. The former then read the death war 
 rant, and when he had finished he said to Reason : " Bid 
 thy farewell to thy mate ; thou art first. 
 
 " Farewell? Nay, I will take no leave," then turning to 
 his companion, he continued : " My Humanity, yonder 
 towards where the North Star shines, where the air goes 
 round and round, where the sun cannot smite us, nor the 
 whirling of the earth-surrounding air draw us in its 
 
122 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 whirl, there, where the air is still and turns a gentle 
 way, by which we may ascend beyond, where compres 
 sion is no more, where the whirl has ceased to be, 
 where all is still, where we are free to wander free from 
 storm, and where no heat or cold can stop to torture, nor 
 heartless men arrest and slay, where we glide from world 
 to world, star to star, and meet with other forms, in forms 
 adapted to their being, an ariel form adapted to the air, 
 as flesh to earth, flesh and blood to enter, we shall never 
 more. A better form shall be our choice one of electric 
 speed and free from weijht which clogs the soul. Death 
 makes us free from this our form, and free to enter in a 
 new. Take up an ariel form which compression cannot 
 stay, and when thy form hast taken, guide it northward, 
 where I said the North Star shines, and where no whirl 
 ing air shall bind thee to the wheel, but where is gentle 
 revolution, round and round by which we may escape 
 into quiet beyond. Over the axis of the North, I shall 
 hover for thee ; Wilt thou come?" 
 
 " I will meet thee under the North Star as soon as I 
 am free," said Humanity. 
 
 " Tis well. Then haste to thy duty," he said turning 
 to the executioner. 
 
 " Stay a little." It was Humanity that spoke. " With 
 this tie up my sight, let not soft nature so transformed 
 be, to make me see thee bleed. So. Tis well. Under 
 the North Star we meet. Teach now the nations how to 
 die. Farewell." 
 
 " I am ready," said Reason, " Now I will kneel." 
 
 " Dost thou know what tis to die," asked the Chief. 
 
 " I do, but thou dost not, therefore, not how to live. 
 " Tis to leave deceitful knaves, for Church, for Gods and 
 spoil. Tig to end a stale and weary work, and to begin 
 a new. Tis to let the wiser soul select a new and nobler 
 
THE TABLEAU. 125 
 
 form, to work out higher aims and ends for good. Nay r 
 I fear not to die." 
 
 " But art thou not grieved to leave thy life thus," he 
 asked again. 
 
 "Why should I. Do I not know that the soul that 
 formed this life, is able to form another, being that the 
 soul is in knowledge of more than ever before? Is it 
 therefore not able to make a better selection, more adapt 
 ed for enjoyment and good? Nay, I trust the soul. Now 
 Til kneel, tis the last duty this trunk can do." 
 
 A painful silence fell upon the congregation. As when 
 the air is darkened with fiendish shadows, and the earth 
 quakes, so was the atmosphere of the house. The execu 
 tioner stood over his kneeling victim. He was in him 
 self undone, and strove whether to do the calling of his- 
 office or the calling of his heart. A warning of duty from 
 the Judge caused him to mechanically raise his weapon* 
 but while he did so, there were heard voices crying : 
 Mercy! mercy I" also a woman sprang upon the stage 
 staying the fatal stroke and pleading for the condemned 
 man s life. 
 
 " Strike not this man, this woman. See how they love. 
 Be merciful!" she plead, falling upon herk nees before him. 
 Whereupon the executioner immediately cast his sword 
 from him and said : " Alas ! alas ! my treacherous hand r 
 would fain have spoiled this noble man, this spotless 
 woman, but it shall not. Arise my sister, be at peace,, 
 arise my brother and live." Saying this he laid hold 
 upon the kneelers and raised them to their feet. 
 
 Humanity had unbandaged her eyes, and beholding the 
 situation, she broke into a shout of joy. " Hail ! Hail ! My 
 sister," she said. "Hail, Civility, thou precious princess of 
 peace, and Hail my companion ! Hail ! on the morn of life 
 
124 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 in the land of the living." Saying this she approached 
 and embraced them. 
 
 The Judge looked petrified, and from the house arose a 
 cheer. 
 
 Then said the executioner to the Judge : " Great Sir ! 
 This pair with their disdain of fortune and of death, and 
 with their love, together with the princely act of this 
 woman converted me, and never shall my hand have 
 guilt to spoil this man, this woman. If they die, I swear 
 to die also, but in their defense. What hast thou to say?" 
 As he spoke thus, he took up his sword which he had 
 cast away before. 
 
 " Traitor," quoth the Judge. 
 
 The warden had stood by in silence, but on hearing the 
 decision of the Judge, approached the Chief and said : 
 < c I am with thee. I see plainly the infernal barbarism 
 of this act in which this noble woman staid thy hand." 
 Then turning to Civility, he said : u Hail Civility ! 
 Most happy am I to share with thee, the event of this 
 hour, though it be in the face of great danger in defiance 
 of God, Church, and Devils." 
 
 The sudden appearance of Civility caused a thrill of 
 excitement and joy to fill the house, for the people loved 
 Civility and longed in general for her return to the 
 throne, and when the warden thus addressed her, there 
 arose cheer after cheel in her honor from the house. 
 
 When the shouting had somewhat abated, the Judge 
 undertook to suppress the dissenters by ordering the sol 
 diers that stood by, to strike them down and take in their 
 ward the prisoners, but immediately there arose a cry 
 which caused the Judge to turn pale. 
 
 "Down with the Church! Away with Infallible! 
 Away with Despotism!" they cried, and a crowd rushed 
 forward to protect Civility and the prisoners. When the 
 
THE TABLEAU. 125 
 
 confusion threatened to become evil, Civility beckoned 
 with her hand for a hearing and soon order was restored. 
 She then spoke in her sweet and clear voice of life, which 
 she said, was the holiest and most sacred thing amongst 
 the living, of sense of feeling as the standard of good and 
 right, of faith and religion and freedom of choice to all 
 men, of the brotherhood and equality of man, and of the 
 church. 
 
 Turning to the Queen, she said : " Hear what she is." 
 " She swears to preach freedom and peace, but 
 preaches serfdom and the sword. She swears that 
 love of souls alone had drawn her into the world, but she 
 strewes her path with the dead, and to subjects that 
 slay, she whispers peace and heaven for reward. She 
 swore away all love of lucre, all desire of earthly pomp, 
 but a princely seat she demands, and to the click of 
 Mammon s box gives most rapacious ear. She swears her 
 prophecies to be of trutb, but teaches lies for gain. With 
 quakish words and forms she quiets the brain, but leaves 
 the soul from knowledge far away, the heart quite waste 
 of good, to brew in ignorance and soon to burst in cruel 
 rage and wretchedness again. The cries of woe and pore 
 distress, she drowns with mimic shouts of peace. Faith, 
 charity, and love, are words well lettered in her sabbath 
 creeds, but with her life she writes plain fraud, revenge, 
 tyrany, lust of wealth inordinate, and lewdness unasham 
 ed. She is a tigress in the clothing of a lamb, that stole 
 into the fold of man, and of the blood of souls which she 
 did sell to death grew fat, and yet if one would turn her 
 out she cries, " Touch not the holy one." 
 
 But know this day, ye hosts assembled here, she is the 
 devil self, her nurseries of pain are gates of hell, her 
 floods are hellish flames, from first to last her aim is set 
 particular for ill. 
 
126 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 Ah me, what cursing is upon her head of ruined souls, 
 that charge her with their martyrdom, she standing by 
 dignified awaiting the oozing away of the blood of millions. 
 
 But let me pause, for ye have seen her ways of punish 
 ment and death, far beyond the sphere of right. There 
 fore, since ye have seen it, I appeal to your sense of honor, 
 right, and justice, that this thing of slaying be destroyed. 
 I appeal to you that she be left unsupported and that 
 these wanderers with the thousands that lay in chains be 
 made free, that the nurseries of pain, the instruments of 
 torture, the flood gates of delusion, operated by priest craft, 
 be laid waste and that all men may live and let live in 
 peace and self-will which is the privilege and grace of life. 
 As a man chooses a mate, so let him choose a doctrine, a 
 faith, and as he builds his cottage, so let him build 
 his religion, not to please a father, or a God, but to please 
 the soul that dwells therein. He that builds is a 
 master, a God. Do to no one as you would have no one 
 do to you, is the law by which to live. Sense and feeling 
 the law-giver supreme. If ye hate oppression, oppress 
 not. If ye love freedom, let others be free. If ye enjoy 
 your faith, let others enjoy theirs, and if ye find good, tell 
 it, display it, practice it, but force it upon no one." 
 
 Thus she spake, and when she had finished the Queen 
 arose flushed with wrath. She was tall and erect though 
 quite old, her nose was hooked like the beak of an eagle, 
 her chin was long, her lips were firm, her eyes were as 
 keen as a hawk s, and they were full of wrath. Tis said 
 they were grey, but no one ever dared to look steadily 
 upon them. In her wrath they seemed bloodshot. She 
 wore a habit proper to a queen of her order, and was 
 the last one who wore that habit. It consisted of a black 
 gown reaching to her feet with a border of ermine. Over 
 this she wore a black velvet mantle. For head dress she 
 
THE TABLEAU. 127 
 
 had a white linen hood, very full and tied under her chin. 
 Over all she wore a long dangling veil. Round her waist 
 was a cord with the triple knot, of Charity, Poverty, and 
 Obedience. Round her neck was a gold chain with a 
 crucifix. 
 
 Walking to the front of the stage on which she stood, 
 she assailed Civility. 
 
 " Impious wretch that thou art," she began in her deep 
 man s voice. " By all that is holy shouldst thou uphold 
 the interest of thy country; but a robertress thou art. 
 That God might strike thee into the dust, e re thou dost 
 commit more violence, e re thou dost further defile his 
 holy church and dishonor him. How canst thou be so vile, 
 to arise thus? Is it not holy law to respect the ordained 
 powers?" 
 
 "My Qneen and Majesty," said Civility. " If thou 
 wert worthy of obedience, I would obey the, but thou art 
 unworthy, and thy slave, nor the slave of the church I 
 am not. 
 
 If this people love thy doing more than mine, I shall 
 go down, but if they love me they will save me. ^Thou 
 art for the Church, I am against it." 
 
 " Hail Civility," shouted the house. 
 
 " They that despoil the Church shall go down, they are 
 accursed and shall be utterly destroyed and thou with 
 them." 
 
 " By your permission madam." It was Reason that 
 
 spoke. " I would inform thee that thy power has fled, 
 
 "being that I and my companion live in thy presence with 
 
 the condemnation of thy law made worthless. I had 
 
 hoped to die. Thy will was, and is, that I should, yet 
 
 I live, not at thine nor my will, but at the will of the 
 
 Die, who have power over thee and over the Church, 
 
 ver the law. I am sorry that thy name is Queen 
 
128 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 Christiana, for I fear and hope that thy law shall be de 
 stroyed, and one more human, civil and reasonable, be 
 established. To judge by what I have seen and heard 
 today in thy presence, there is a new day dawning, in 
 which Civility and her judgment shall reign." 
 
 "Silence, Sirrah." Raising her golden headed stick 
 which she carried, and pointing it to the western sky, 
 which shone red and flaming through the windows, she 
 said : " Behold, the sky is full of blood. I hear the 
 groans of the dying, I see a great and terrible slaughter. 
 There is a mighty battle. The protestants are crushed 
 like shells. Their blood flows in streams. The arm of 
 the Lord is outstretched. The despoilers are scattered. 
 After the roaring of cannons, the weeping of women, 
 punishments, yea, the torture of the flames, for those who 
 have led the people astray. Then shall the church be as 
 the rising of the sun, the ancient faith restored. Then 
 shall they who thought to grow fat upon the land of the 
 Church, be driven forth homeless and beggars to wander 
 upon the roads. Woe ! woe ! woe to the mothers and 
 the children in that day ! Death to the young men ! 
 Woe to the maidens ! " 
 
 " Madam," said Reason calmly, " we who wait upon 
 nature fear not her way. It is as easy for a thousand to 
 die as for one, moreover, it is better that a thousand 
 should die in battle for right, than that one should die 
 by fraud, r in serfdom as thousands have lived and 
 died, in thy reign." 
 
 The Queen made no sign of hearing him. 
 
 " I see," she said, still gazing into the sky, " I see the 
 bones of one who thought himself safe, who thought to 
 despoil the holy sanctuary, among the weeds of the fields 
 the worms crawl about his ribs the birds eat out his 
 eyes the beasts eat his flesh." 
 
THE TABLEAU. 129 
 
 " Madam," said Reason again, " We who are of nature, 
 are quite willing to go nature s way, as for the worms, 
 neither thy God nor the Church can save thee from them, 
 We care not for the dead but for the living." 
 
 " Fools ! Fools ! Ye lean upon a reed and it shall 
 pierce you." Then she raised her stick again. "Death 
 and ruin for the enemies of the Church ! Death and ruin 
 for those who despoil the holy shrine ! The avenger 
 cometh lo ! the avenger cometh quickly." 
 
 Her nuns huddled close together and crossed them 
 selves. 
 
 Civility caught the warden by the hand tremblingly. 
 
 The Queen slowly lowered her stick, turned and walked 
 away, followed by he.r attendants who shook in their 
 limbs as if the curse was pronounced upon themselves. 
 
 The sun was down by this time. A thunder cloud 
 rolled up which hid the splendor of the west. It grew 
 darker, dark. A far off thunder shook the windows. 
 
 " Cheer up, my brothers," said Reason who alone had 
 heard the Queen unmoved, "there will undoubtedly be 
 trouble. There will be war and many may fall, but if 
 we must die, let us do so in defence of Civility and her 
 judgment, for her judgment is right and just, therefore, 
 let us fear nothing, and meet our fate whatever happens, 
 with stout heart and steady eye." 
 
 As he spoke a flash of lightning lighted the house, and 
 amidst the forewind of the coming shower and the rolling 
 and rumbling of thunder, the excited crowd dispersed 
 into the night. 
 
THE CHURCH. 
 
 CHAPTER XIV. 
 
 HY) RIGHTLY broke next morning the day, but over 
 NW the ( ^ liy l m g ere d a gloom, and in the hearts of 
 the inhabitants an uneasiness that was fiendish. 
 The wrath of the Queen was full of evil. In 
 troops they stood as if awaiting some terrible catastrophe 
 Neither had they long to wait until the troopers and sol 
 diers appeared, ransacking the City in search of offenders. 
 They entered the houses of protesfants overturned and 
 defaced their furniture, and treated the owners with the 
 highest indignity and cruelty. They bound men and tor 
 tured them till they promised to become loyalists, or till 
 their cries induced them to let them go. If any to escape 
 these barbarities, endeavored to save themselves by flight 
 they were pursued, and if caught they were burned alive. 
 On such scenes the clergy of the Queen feasted their eyes 
 and welcomed the report thereof with the most lively 
 transports of joy. But these things failed their purpose. 
 They called to the mind of the beholders, the words of 
 Civility and established the truth thereof. They establish- 
 ed the authority of Reason and the beauty of Humanity. 
 They laid bare the despotism of Infallible and the Queen, 
 uncovered the treachery of the Church, and undermined 
 the constitution thereof. Owing to this, the number of 
 dissenters continually increased, and many were the 
 victims, but more escaped. 
 
 , Reason, Humanity and Civility, the revivors of Com 
 mon sense the warden, and Justice the executioner, 
 found a protector in Erasmus. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 131 
 
 Both Civility and Humanity were thrown into a dread 
 ful fear by the Queen s prophecy, despite Reason s courage. 
 "Such a prediction by a professed ghost inspired person 
 age, hath in it something terrible to the infirm and weak. 
 At that time even the strongest (excepting Reason) were 
 quick to consider any old rustical creature able to inspire 
 ghosts and command magic powers, and why not the 
 mysterious Christiana in possession of witchcraft? Only 
 a few monthfl had passed since the burning of nine hun 
 dred such women by Infallible. 
 
 " As for battles," said Reason, " the world is full of 
 them and more shall come. Sweethearts, it needs no 
 witch to see blood in the red sky, and to hear the groans 
 of dying men. Courage, perhaps war will not come." 
 
 Erasmus, subject of the Queen but an admirable 
 character, friend of Reason and Humanity, student of 
 Plato, Pico and Fincino, gave ample comfort and safety 
 to his guests in the midst of Despotism. He was an 
 intimate friend of Christiana, not that he loved her, but 
 had sought her acquaintance that he might reform her. 
 Like Savonarola, by the aid of his learning he discovered 
 the confusion of the Church, being an institution of the 
 Queen, but with Infallible and his prescriptions at the 
 head of it, in it and all over it. Therefore he concluded 
 that the Queen was being foully dealt with by Infallible, 
 and that he cared not for the Queen nor for her interest 
 but only for the wealth of the people, the gain of which 
 was his sole object. By investigation, he found that his 
 prescriptions from first to last were so constituted as to 
 draw annually immense sums of money into his coffers. 
 All this he did in the name of God and Christiana. 
 With these andjjother discoveries, Erasmus went to Rea 
 son. Reason led him to Common Sense, and Common 
 Sense to Justice, and with the material these admirable 
 
132 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 characters of understanding and courage furnished, he 
 prepared a satire on the follies of Infallible and his aliens 
 in which their crimes and impositions were laid bare and 
 denounced, also which contained paragraphs in favor of 
 Reason and Tolerance, for Humanity and Civility. This 
 he laid before the Queen and scattered amidst Infallible s 
 co-operators. This bold satire did much to enlighten the 
 Queen and her subjects in general, to the need of reform, 
 turned the ridicule of the world on Infallible, and as a 
 natural consequence raised against Erasmus, the hatred 
 of those whose follies he had so keenly satirized, but 
 Common Sense and Justice were his protection. 
 
 This was not enough, he must again go to Reason for 
 more effective and lasting modes of reformation. The con 
 stitution of the Church had been put in the hands of Infal 
 lible, who alone had access to it, also who alone was able 
 to read it, for it was written in his language only. Chris 
 tiana had never read it and therefore knew not what was 
 in it, and had no standard by which to decide whether 
 Infallible was acting constitutional or unconstitutional. 
 
 Therefore, Reason said, "Translate the law that the 
 Queen may read and judge, and discover the treachery of 
 Infallible and the Church. She will discover the con 
 spiracy thereof, to overthrow her Empire and rob her of 
 all she hath." 
 
 Erasmus was a thorough scholar and master of both 
 the Queen s and Infallible s tongue. He went to translate, 
 and soon to the joy of the Queen but to the wrath of Infal 
 lible, the new book came forth. 
 
 The satire had prepared for the reception of the law, 
 and when it (the law of Christiana, divorced from the 
 prescriptions of Infallible) appeared, there ran a whisper 
 through the land which waxed into thunderbolts. 
 
 Infallible was called upon to reform, but this only made 
 
THE TABLEAU. 133 
 
 him more wrathful. His inspiration of Divine Provi 
 dence, as he said, demanded that he be next to the Gods, 
 and having rehearsed and confirmed the demand by 
 many testimonials, and imprisonments, and tortures, and 
 executions of unbelievers, the demand had become an 
 established superstition. 
 
 "I am the ordained power," he said, "therefore, let 
 every soul be subject unto the ordained power, for there 
 is no power but of God. The powers that be are ordained 
 of God. Whosoever therefore, resisteth the power, resist- 
 eth the ordinance of God, and they that resist shall 
 receive unto themselves damnation. For rulers are not 
 a terror to the submissive, but to them that disobey. 
 Will ye then not be afraid of the power ? Do that which 
 I command and ye shall have the praise of the same, for 
 I am the minister of God, for ye to do good, but if ye do it 
 not, then be afraid, for I bear not the sword in vain. I 
 am the minister of God, a revenger to execute wrath 
 upon the disobedient." Bible. 
 
 Thus by the law, damnation was upon the disobedient, 
 but the satire made way to overcome this obstacle. Eras 
 mus spoke for Civility and Tolerance. The generals of 
 war sided with him and the Queen. Even in the midst 
 of the ranks of Infallible was made a break, though not 
 for Erasmus or his guests. Luther, an honest, but de 
 luded and over zealous priest, made the break. By the 
 reading of the works of Erasmus, he was led to discover 
 his error in supporting the Church as it were made by 
 Infallible. Luther eagerly turned over the pages of the 
 law, rejoicing with the Queen in the new light it shed on 
 old and familiar passages, but what a disappointment it 
 was as by degrees, he discovered that there was a great 
 difference between the law and the Church, that the law 
 was not in the Church at all, the doctrines he preached 
 
134 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 and on which his faith was built, were not in the law. 
 He knew that Erasmus was doing a great work, but that 
 he defended Reason and Humanity as the workers of all 
 good, while he himself held Reason and Humanity as 
 devilish, and God alone the source of good. This made 
 it all the more painful to find that in these points they 
 differed. He was moved by it, but said : " I will keep it to 
 myself lest I should play into the hands of his enemies. 
 May God give him understanding in his own good time."" 
 
 The question had this future significance, that if the 
 Queen should adopt the God Theology (which she did), 
 Erasmus could expect little favor from her. 
 
 Luther, like Erasmus entered the work of reformation 
 by preparing a satire in defence of Christiana and denun 
 ciation of Infallible. The gist of it was as follows : 
 
 "To the Nobility of Christiana and her Empire, 
 Martin Luther wishes grace, etc. Infallible and his 
 aliens have raised a wall around themselves to protect 
 them from reform. One is their doctrine that there are 
 two separate estates ; the one spiritual, viz : Pope, 
 bishops, priests, and monks ; the other secular, viz : 
 Princes, nobles, artisans, and laborers. The former lay 
 it down that the secular power has no power over the 
 spiritual, but that- the spiritual is above the secular, 
 whereas, all Christians are spriitual and there is no differ 
 ence between them. The secular power is of God, to 
 punish the wicked and protect the good, and so has rule 
 over the whole body of Christians without exception; 
 pope, bishops, monks, and all, for Saint Paul says : Let 
 every soul be subject to the higher powers, for all powers 
 are of God. " 
 
 The satire in relation to the Church, differed little from 
 the standpoint which Erasmus had taken, but regarding 
 the standard of authority and good, was a great breach. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 135 
 
 Luther turned from one folly into another. Formerly, 
 he held that the Church was an institution of God, and 
 under his supervision, but seeing its wickedness he con 
 cluded that the Church was of the devil, or at least 
 captured by the devil from God. 
 
 Therefore, his reform was no reform, but a reinstating 
 of the former ages of the Church, on the same principle, 
 the same law, and the same authority. He sought to 
 transfer the power of Infallible to the general of war, 
 whose court should constitute the Inquisition, and whose 
 power should prosecute heretics to the new Order, as the 
 Church prosecuted heretics in her order. 
 
 Luther was writing to the secular princes, and they 
 were likely to listen to this setting up of their authority 
 above the clergy. Erasmus, on discovering the position 
 which Luther had taken, saw Ms folly and immediately 
 endeavored to show to him his error, but the over zealous 
 Luther listened not. 
 
 Like a man laid out in a morgue coming to life, will 
 make wild crusades, so with Luther. He ran in his 
 deadman s cloth, attracting the attention of all with whom 
 he came in contact by his cries about the wickedness of 
 the morgue. In the camp of a pirate band he made- 
 well his escape. Such a band was sure to side in with 
 Luther. Hutten, the chief, was stirred by the revelations 
 of Luther, and resolved to rush into the fight against 
 Infallible. "Servant of God," he said, " dispair not. 
 Could I but lend a helping hand, or in these matters 
 counsel thee, so would I neither spare my goods nor my 
 own life." 
 
 To his countrymen the Germans, he issued in rhyme a 
 satire on the extravagant and unchristian power of Infal 
 lible. He appealed to the Emperor as the natural leader 
 of the German nation. He alone should be captain. 
 
136 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 "Help, worthy King!" he said, "unfurl the standard of 
 the eagle and we will lift it high. If warnings will not 
 do, there are steeds and armor, halberts and swords, and 
 we can use them." 
 
 The union of Luther and Hutten, in defence of Christi 
 ana and rejection of Infallible, induced her to elope 
 with Luther and accept his interpretations of the law. 
 The consequence was a war between the Gods. Luther 
 unfurled the banner of Christiana and so did Infallible, 
 and a general division followed. One God, and one 
 Queen, but two interpretations of the law and two leaders. 
 
 Erasmus sided with neither party, but continued to 
 preach Tolerance and Civility, Reason and Humanity. 
 In a treatise entitled " Dissertation on the Freedom of Will" 
 he upheld Reason as the author of all good, and that 
 without Reason no good could be accomplished. 
 
 His aim was mainly to enlighten Luther and turn him 
 from his absolutism into a channel more compromis- 
 sory. 
 
 Luther was in fact greatly excited, declaring that those 
 who did not join in contending with him against Infalli* 
 Me, could not be saved, and that those who took delight 
 in his religion must be lost forever. He issued abusive 
 satires, hurling all sorts of names against Infallible, and 
 pushed his own interpretations to so extreme a point as 
 to amount to fanaticism. Grand as Luther may appear, 
 he dared to make himself the mouth-piece of Germany 
 demanding reform, threatening revolution if reform could 
 not be had, rising personally against the common order 
 ^-it must be admitted that he kindled a dangerous fire. 
 Will not such wild words lead to still wilder acts ? 
 Sober-minded on-lookers like Erasmus feared this. He 
 had feared from the firfct that Luther s want of discre 
 tion might bring on a universal revolution, and urged 
 
THE TABLEAU. 131 
 
 s. 
 
 therefore moderation, but instead of that, had come still 
 wilder defiance. 
 
 Erasmus said, " I see no end of it but the drenching 
 with blood of the whole world." 
 
 The fears of Erasmus were well founded, for already 
 thousands of peasants had followed Luther s advice and 
 were marching against the forces of Infallible. Then 
 again, if Lutherians should come into power, would they 
 not, void of Reason and Humanity in their doctrines, 
 follow in the footsteps of the Church, with the satne con 
 demnation of the law for heretics? 
 
 We shall see. 
 

 REFORMATION. 
 
 CHAPTER XV. 
 
 ffi/ T was Christmas day in Misrule no other than the 
 
 ! day when pea< e and good will is a very desirable 
 
 tij thing. The population awoke early in the morning, 
 
 and arose long before daybreak, expecting nothing 
 
 less than a day of feasting and rejoicing, with a second 
 
 and a third to follow, all of mirth and joy. The beginning 
 
 was well, but of the end ? You shall hear. 
 
 In the morning all the children and the servants and 
 the aged shouted Christmas greetings and received 
 merry-makers, the children of St. Nicholas, the God of 
 children, and the aged of Jehovah, the God of the aged. 
 
 All the old customs did not perish when the religion 
 changed the ox still looked in the manger for salvation 
 the men of the east still exchanged their gold and 
 silver for pleasure the stars twinkled over stables and 
 the cock crowed, " Christ is born." The raven awoke 
 and croaked, "When?" and the crow replied, "This 
 night." The sheep asked, "Where?" and the goats 
 answered, " In Bethlehem." The drake whispered, "What 
 for?" and the goose cried, "To save the world." 
 
 After breakfast they all went to Church. Twas a still 
 morning, the fences were frosty and the dikes frozen 
 over. Such a morning is agreeable when the world 
 seems hushed and awed by the tremendous event of the 
 night. ^ 
 
 Luther led, Obedience followed, and all the people 
 after, save th3 maids who must stay behind to dress and 
 serve the Christmas feast. That to be sure, was a very 
 
THE TABLEAU. 139 
 
 complicated store beef, turkey, fat geese, and game, 
 plum porridge, plum pudding, plum pie, small ale, soft 
 wines, and light blackberry. 
 
 The opening service was conducted by Luther praying 
 for peace and protection, expounding the law, and 
 begging the people to cease supporting Rome and to rebel. 
 " Why," he said, " should 300,000 florins be sent every 
 year to Infallible? Why do you let yourselves be fleeced 
 by cardinals who get hold of the best of the land, and 
 live in idleness and extravagance? Let us not give 
 another farthing to the institutions of Infallible. The 
 whole thing is a snare to drain us of our money. Let 
 the power of Infallible be reduced within clear limits. 
 Let us inquire into the position of the Bohemians, and if 
 Huss was in the right, let us join with him in resisting 
 Rome." 
 
 Then followed a general testimony meeting, confirm 
 ing and applauding the assertions and appeals of the 
 leader. The exercises over, the people flocked out. 
 Luther retired to his mansion, but the people were wont 
 to stay and discuss the sermon. While they were yet 
 discussing the call of Luther for resisting Rome, there 
 came several merchants with Grievance from the district 
 of Oppression, demanding speech with Luther, but he 
 was away. So Grievance and Obedience went together 
 into the church and conversed for sometime, after which 
 they came forth. Obedience mounted the steps of the 
 cross-statue of Christiana, where he stood looking very 
 gravely, so that all the world could see that he had 
 news to tell. Then he spoke: "My Friends! Here 
 is news which is likely to give ample opportunity to 
 practice what has been preached to us. It is likely to 
 be a feast spoiler, yet needs must I tell you. It is such 
 news as I hoped never to hear in my lifetime. Yet since 
 
140 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 we are prepared by exhortations of Luther, and since it 
 has been threatened long, surely the sooner it happens 
 the better while we are hot in discussion, and while we 
 are resolved to hold our own. You all know that Infalli 
 ble, once the consort of Queen Christiana, doth continual 
 ly devise mischief to this country. That has long been 
 known, nor will anything we are convinced, assuage his 
 hellish malice and rage insatiable. 
 
 Briefly then, he now aims at nothing less than the sub 
 jugation of this our realm, the enslaving of us all, and 
 the overthrow of our free religion. Doubtless he has 
 been more than commonly enraged by the great havoc 
 wrought among his subjects by our brave commander 
 Martin Luther, wherefore, having few of his supporters left, 
 he hath with the wealth wrought from us, enlisted, bribed 
 and imported barbarians, which he is now fitting out 
 with guns and munitions of war, intending to rise against 
 us, But thanks to our Christian chief Luther, with the 
 blessing of the Lord we shall know how to meet ,them. 
 But every man who can handle a pike and carry a lance, 
 will be wanted. Wherefore, ye will go home to your 
 Christmas fare, with the knowledge that you must short 
 ly fight for your freedom and religion. Keep the feast 
 joyfully, in the firm trust that the Lord will protect his 
 people." " My Lads," he continued, " I know that you 
 will all play the part of men, seeing what is before you. 
 Every district will, according to its means, contribute to 
 the army which in the name of God and Christiana, shall 
 meet this great invasion. We must do our part and equip a 
 company to strike a blow for freedon and for faith. My 
 Lads ! " here he raised his hand; " who volunteers?" 
 
 Carlstadt and Miizner, sprang forward with a shout ; 
 others followed. Then came one of the village lads, a 
 mere stable boy, lugged off his hat and pulled his fore- 
 
THE TABLEAU. 141 
 
 lock. " May it ^please your honor to take me?" he said, 
 and then another and another O brave lads of Misrule 
 till from the settlement was an army alone think of 
 those brave lads ! They had plodded in the fields all 
 their lives, with plow, sickle and flail, and now they were 
 soldiers going forth to fight for freedom. They went be 
 cause Luther led the way. Our brave Christians will go 
 anywhere if they are led only make a noise. 
 
 "Gentlemen," said Obedience to the merchants, "Here 
 are our lads. If every villiage does as well, we shall be 
 well sped. Carlstadt, bring your troop to the hall. 
 Grievance, you will feast with me today, and tomorrow 
 we will take such order as inspiration may give." So 
 with a shout the men followed, headed by Carlstadt, and 
 with him Miizner, walking with drawn caps, and not a 
 lad among them but held up his head and straightened 
 his back as if he were marching to battle. Nay ! the 
 aged men who must stay, also straightened their backs and 
 stuck out their legs as if they, too, felt the glow of war. 
 And the boys cheered and ran beside the troop and 
 envied them. As for the women, some wept, but not 
 aloud, and some there were whose faces were pale, while 
 others praised the Lord. Never was Christmas kept 
 with more lusty cheer or greater rejoicing. - One would 
 fain have thought from the feasting, laughing and sing 
 ing of these fellows that the prospect of fighting was the 
 most joyful thing in the world. The heavy country lads 
 became suddenly nimble those who would have the day 
 before sat mum over the Lord s Prayer, now laughed and 
 joked, and were as merry as so many circus operators. 
 Even Grievance, who, if Misrule won the battle, would 
 assuredly meet the fate of Judas, even Grievance, I say, 
 laughed and cracked his fingers at the jests of the lads of 
 Misrule. They feasted all day. Obedience sat in his 
 
142 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 great arm chair, with Carlstadt and Miizner by his side. 
 After the Christmas antics a bowl of punch was brought, 
 and some sang war songs, and the talk fell on battles, 
 and great deeds of the Germans in days gone by, and on 
 the Church of its slums and shame, of its violence and 
 robbery. Presently the old folks went away the lads 
 and the maids were left alone by the red glow of the logs 
 on the hearth, and the talk fell to more serious things. 
 " There are no soldiers like the Germans for courage and 
 for holding out," said the lads. " The English are good, 
 but Germans are best. God grant you victory," said the 
 maidg, but alas ! 
 
 The next day Luther returned from his retirement, 
 and tne leaders of the organization came to him and 
 this is proof of their sincerity expecting him of course, 
 to side in with their doings. Luther at once recognized 
 Obedience, but also recognized the dragon s teeth he had 
 sown by preaching rebellion to the ignorant peasants, and 
 seeing himself in a pickle, he turned traitor and said : 
 " Ye have misunderstood me. Your doings are of the 
 devil." 
 
 Then the men were undone. Obedience, with a voice 
 of thunder and stamping his feet and striking the table, 
 gave vent to his surprise, and then gathering up his 
 dignity, he said solemnly : 
 
 " That thou mayst, Luther, know that I am inspired, 
 I will tell thee what is passing in thy mind." Luther 
 was wild with regret, and pale like one fainting. But 
 Obedience pressed him hard. * Thou art in thy mind 
 thinking that we are doing according to thy instruc 
 tions," to which Luther replied : " The Lord rebuke 
 thee, Satan. The God whom I worship will crush thee, 
 and with these parting words he dismissed them, even 
 drove them out of Misrule. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 143 
 
 Obedience fell dead on the way. Carlstadt and Miin- 
 zer went forth from Misrule, silent and sad, not knowing 
 whither to go. They were walking slowly en the road to 
 Oppression. A terrible storm burst forth, and the roads 
 were flooded. Weary and wet through, they sought for 
 shelter. At last on the borders of Oppression they found 
 an Inn, the Inn of Reflection. The Landlord received 
 them kindly. They took seats near the door, not daring 
 to go in. At one of the tables sat a solitary man in a 
 knight s dress. His right hand rested on the pommel of his 
 sword, his left grasped the hilt, and before him lay an 
 open book, which he appeared to be reading with great 
 attention. At their entrance, he raised his head, saluted 
 them, and invited them to sit at his table, then present 
 ing them with a glass of wine and alluding to their 
 accent, he said : "You are Germans, I perceive, but from 
 what town?" 
 
 " From Misrule," said one. 
 
 " If you are going to Oppression, you may join our party 
 and have fellow travelers, for it is thither we go." 
 
 Encouraged by this kind reception, they added : " Sir, 
 could you inform us where Common Sense and Justice 
 are at present?" 
 
 "I know for certain," replied the knight, "that they 
 are not in Oppression, but will be there soon. Erasmus 
 is there. Study his works, that you may know the worth 
 of Civility and Reason. Study Greek and Hebrew, that 
 you may interpret the law." 
 
 "If God spare our lives," observed one of the men, "we 
 will not rest until we know all about it, for it is on 
 account of the law that we were cast out. We would 
 join Common Sense and Justice in their defense of Rea 
 son and Humanity, We know that they desire to abolish 
 priesthood and mass, ami as we are of the same desire, 
 
144 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 we would like to know clearly on what grounds they 
 found their position.". 
 
 The knight was silent for a moment and then resumed : 
 
 "Did I understand that you hail from Misrule?" 
 
 " That is it," they said. 
 
 "la Luther still in hiding ? What is he doing ?" 
 
 They replied to his questions and there was another 
 pause. The men were" astonished, and knew not what to 
 make of the knight. 
 
 " My good friends," he said again, "what think they of 
 Common Sense in Misrule?" 
 
 " Sir," replied Carlstadt, " a few regard him as noble, 
 but the majority condemn him as an abominable heretic." 
 
 " Luther and the priests no doubt," said the stranger. 
 
 Miizner had taken the knight s book and found it to 
 be a Bible. He laid it down immediately and said : " I 
 would willingly give one of my fingers if I could interpret 
 that book." 
 
 " You will attain your wish if you abide with me." 
 
 A few minutes after, Carlstadt heard the Landlord 
 calling him. The poor fellqw thought something had 
 gone wrong, but the host whispered to him : " I perceive 
 that you have a great desire to see and hear Common 
 Sense well, it is he who is seated beside you." 
 
 Carlstadt took this for a joke, and said, " Mr. Land 
 lord, you want to fool me." " It is he in truth," affirmed 
 the host, " but let him not know that you are aware of 
 it." 
 
 On returning to the room he was very anxious to re 
 peat to his comrade the position, but he could not 
 manage it. At last he found an opportunity and 
 whispered : 
 
 "The host assured me that this man was Common 
 Sense." 
 
THE TABLEAU. 
 
 " Perhaps Nonsense," replied his comrade, " You did 
 not hear distinctly." 
 
 " It may be so," returned Carlstadt, " that the Landlord 
 said it is Nonsense, the two names are much alike, and I 
 mistook one for the other." 
 
 At that moment the clattering hoofs of a rider were 
 heard, which brought the knight to his feet. A second 
 knight entered the room. After a hearty welcome the new 
 comer took off his helmet and mantle, which the other 
 received and cared for. Then he placed an unbound book 
 upon the table, which soon attracted his comrade s notice. 
 
 " What book is that?" he asked. 
 
 " A Commentary on some of the Gospels and Epistles, 
 by Dr. Luther," replied the other. " It is just published. 
 
 " It shall aid us in overcoming Christiana," said the 
 first. 
 
 With this the Landlord announced that supper was 
 waiting, also a woman most beautiful, wearing the ap 
 parel of a princess, appeared from a side room, saluted 
 the astonished outcasts, and exchanged smiles with the 
 knights. 
 
 Carlstadt, fearing the expense of a meal in company 
 with the knights, requested the host to be served apart. 
 But he said : " Come along, take your places with the 
 gentlemen, I will charge you moderately." 
 
 "Come along," said the princess, "I will settle the* 
 score." 
 
 During the meal the strangers mentioned the names of 
 Reason and Tolerance, and of Humanity and Civility, 
 and spoke of a happy meeting beyond the borders of 
 Oppression. 
 
 The Christians were all ears, paying more attention to 
 the words that were said than to the dishes set before, 
 them. 
 
146 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 When supper was over, the first knight after the 
 manner of the Country, filled for the men of Misrule, 
 glasses of wine and said : " Christians, one glass more for 
 health and strength," but as he was about to pass the 
 drinks, he set them down again and offered them water 
 Baying, a I forgot, Christians do not drink wine." 
 
 The Princess then arose and extending her hand to the 
 surprised spectators, said to them. " My good friends, 
 receive the good will of Liberty. Behold Common Sense! 
 Behold Justice ! My protectors. I pray you go with us 
 into the land of oppression, and help us to deliver man 
 kind from the bonds of the Church, from the tyranny of 
 Infallible, from the misrule of Luther." 
 
 With these words she quitted the room, leaving the 
 Christians full of admiration, at her kindness and good 
 nature. ^ 
 
 Fortunately for the world, Common Sense was in pos 
 session of the keys to the prison house of Despotism. 
 Ever since his conversion, he had sought an opportunity 
 to approach the cell of Liberty, and lead her forth, but 
 until the rebellion of Luther, the attention of Infallible 
 was wholly upon the deserters of the court and their con 
 verters, but when Luther issued his proclamation for re 
 sistance against Rome, he ceased his hunt after Reason 
 and turned upon Luther. This gave a slight chance for 
 Liberty s deliverance. Common Sense, acquainted with 
 all the allies and cells of Despotism, by the aid of Justice, 
 had in the absence of watch, turned the key and rescued 
 the prize, and were now on the way to the house of Eras 
 mus, where Tolerance and Civility, Reason and Human 
 ity, were in waiting. 
 
 ^Carlstadt and Miinzer, by the aid of Common Sense 
 and Justice, made interpretations of the law, naturally 
 not the same as Infallible or Luther (for in a thousand 
 
THE TABLEAU. 147 
 
 interpretations of the law of Christiana, no two are 
 alike), but as they understood and as events inspired. 
 With Zwingle, another deserter with whom they met, 
 they went into the districts of Oppression, and began to 
 purge the Church, taking incidents from the law as their 
 guide, such as the purging of the Temple by Jesus. 
 " Cast the thieves out," they said. 
 
 The images were upset and the forms changed. Along 
 with many reforms which Luther had urged, they claim 
 ed for the people the right of having worship performed 
 in their own language instead of in a language which no 
 one understood. They preached a crusade against all 
 who opposed their way of interpretation of the gospel, 
 and urged physical defense thereof. 
 
 Driven from city to city, by the authorities of Infalli 
 ble, and by Lutherans, they went more and more into the 
 districts of Oppression, and among the poor, and who shall 
 blame them ? As they preached from place to place, 
 they soon had a deep drain laid for revolution. It broke 
 in the regions of the Black Forest, a theatre of commo 
 tion. The bishops and princess under Infallible and 
 Luther (who was now like Infallible), rose against the 
 demands of the people. A declaration had been publish 
 ed in twelve articles, in which the people claimed the 
 right of choosing their own pastors, the abolition of 
 double taxation, of slavery, and of division with lords of 
 inheritance the right to hunt, fish and cut wood, etc. 
 Each demand was backed by a passage from the law, and 
 they said, "If we are deceived, let Luther correct us by 
 scripture." 
 
 Luther was consulted and this is what he gave assent to: 
 
 " The peasants are criminals against whom is invoked 
 all law, human and divine. If they do not submit, they 
 should be hounded down like robbers and assassins." 
 
148 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 Himself, he said to turn aside his guilt : 
 " The Bishops are the cause of this revolt. It is not 
 the peasantry, my dear Lords, that rises against you ; it 
 is God himself who opposes your madness the peasants 
 are inspired to arise and humble you. Fear God, not the 
 peasants," 
 
 To the peasants he said : 
 
 " Infallible and the Emperor combined against me, but 
 the more they blustered the more ground I gained 
 and why was this ?" 
 
 (Answer by the people.) "First, because thou didst 
 find protection by Hiitten, the pirate knight. 
 
 " Second, because thou didst retire from the public. 
 " Third, because thou didst turn traitor to the people, 
 and submitted to the Princess, under the rule of Infalli 
 ble direct supporters of the Emperor." 
 
 " Christians, fight not with swords or arquebuses," he 
 continued, but with suffering and with the cross." 
 
 (Voice) "Then why reform? Is not the reign of 
 Infallible worthy of support for the sake of sufferings and 
 the crosses?" 
 
 " Christ, our Captain," he went on, " handled not the 
 sword." 
 
 (Voice) " He was hung on a tree." 
 " Hypocrite," cried the people, " he flatters the nobles. 
 He has declared war against Infallible, and yet wishes 
 us to submit to his administrators, our oppressors." 
 
 Ere long thousands were collected and organized to 
 liberate themselves from the subjugation of the Church, 
 and conflicts ensued. Luther hearing that the peasants 
 were victorious, and finding himself an enemy of their 
 victory and their demands, ordered his followers to join 
 the ranks of Infallible and to crush them. " They have 
 committed three horrible sins against God and man, and 
 
THE TABLEAU. 149 
 
 thus deserve the death of body and soul they revolt 
 against their magistrates, they rob convents, and they 
 veil their crimes with the Gospel, for this reason," he 
 said, " Dear Lords, help to crush these offenders. Let 
 everyone strike, pierce and kill who is able. If ye die in 
 this, ye cannot meet a happier death, for ye die in the 
 service of God, and to save thy neighbor from hell." 
 
 Thus the combined forces of Church and State, of 
 Infallible and Luther, were thrown upon the peasants, 
 and their sword, in the name of God, crushed them. One 
 hundred thousand perished. So ended the first effort to 
 dethrone the Church and reinstate Civility. Luther 
 throughout this war, hounded on the princes in their 
 work of blood. It cannot be denied that to some extent 
 he was the cause of this terrible war. 
 
 Erasmus had predicted the outcome, and it had come. 
 The monks blamed Erasmus and the new learning. 
 Erasmus blamed the wildness of Lulher ; Luther blamed 
 Carlstadt and Miinzer. Who was to blame? Reason 
 will not lay the blame on Erasmus or Luther, or on 
 Carlstadt or Miinzer, or on the peasantry, but if there is 
 an all-knowing being pretending to lead the hearts of 
 men and superintending the Church, and powerful 
 without limit, if there is a God who inspires men, his 
 place it was to avert the conflagration, by timely and 
 peaceful inspiration. It was the misguiding of Gods, 
 If it was not this, then it was ignorance and ambition in 
 behalf of common nature on a large scale an effort or a 
 race for superiority and ease. But the end is not yet. 
 The old Order being again restored, the old hatred of 
 Infallible and Luther also again appeared.^ Not only the 
 quarrels of Luther, but a quarrel with the Emperor, soon 
 brought a split in the armies combined in suppression of 
 the peasantry. The next thing was the gathering of an 
 
150 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 army under George Frundsberg, an army composed 
 almost entirely of Lutherans, under a Lutheran general, 
 a host of divans, insp : red by Hope of Plunder, and in 
 flamed by the zeal of Frundsberg, who declared : 
 
 " When I make my way to Rome, I will hang Infalli 
 ble." 
 
 They crossed the Alps by a wild pass, and marched 
 upon Rome, twenty thousand strong. At their arrival a 
 conflict ensued in which the Lutherans were victorious, 
 and after six thousand of the Romans lay dead, they 
 entered the city. Infallible withdrew into the Castle of 
 St. Angelo with thirteen cardinals and other principal 
 persons. The poor Roman people seeing their manifest 
 destruction, sought to make peace with their enemies to 
 avoid the sack. But Infallible would by no means allow 
 it. The Lutherans poured in and left neither house, 
 church, man or woman unsacked. The Church of St. 
 Peter, both on one side and on the other, was full of 
 horses. Soldiers dragged along the streets nuns from 
 the monasteries and virgins from their fathers houses, 
 and from the time the Lutherans entered Rome until 
 they departed, not a mass was said, nor was heard a bell 
 ring, nor a clock strike. Not a priest or friar dared 
 walk in the street, else the soldiers would cry : A pope ! 
 A pope ! Kill ! Kill ! Rome, sacked by the Luther 
 ans was more barbarously pillaged than it had been one 
 thousand years before, by the Vandals. Infallible, a 
 prisoner, Christiana ransomed, and Lutheranism crown 
 ed, and henceforth Misrule the headquarters of Christi 
 ana and the site of law. 
 
 $ For two or three centuries more, the world must bear 
 the Church-law and remain in serfdom. Whatever 
 Luther did, would have mattered little to the world if it 
 had dropped there, but it did not. His follower, Calvin 
 
THE TABLEAU. 151 
 
 was already the new ecclesiastical Infallible. He and 
 his consistory held it their duty to force men to lead 
 lives after their prescription, go to the Church, give up 
 vice, dancing, swearing, etc. Men were excommunicated 
 for insulting Calvin, and sent to prison for mocking his 
 sermons. To dare to impugn his doctrines, was banish 
 ment. Hired spies watched people s conduct, and every 
 unseemly word dropped came to his ears. Children were 
 liable to public punishment for disobeying their parents, 
 and men and women were drowned for sensual society. 
 Witchcraft and heresay were punished with death. One 
 Servetus, was burned for honest difference of opinion from 
 the Revengelist on a single point of divinity. Calvin being 
 a Frenchman, removed the seat of the new Church from 
 Germany into France, from- Misrule into Zealotry. 
 France also being the stronghold of Infallible there was 
 a fair prospect for more fighting, and it came in un 
 heard tyranny and horror. Galvanism spread, for the 
 king was in favor of the new Church, because of a quarrel 
 with Infallible. He left nothing undone to promote the 
 growth of his pet, but he died and the throne fell heir to 
 a staunch supporter of Infallible, who immediately made 
 it his thing to favor the Gods by destroying the followers 
 of Calvin. He slashed, burned and massacred, in a way 
 that cannot be recorded. The armies swayed from 
 Zealotry to Despotism and back again, leaving their 
 tracks covered with the dead, and rivers of blood flowing 
 through the land. In England, in Germany, in Spain, 
 in France, reigned terror because of the Church, but in 
 France most. A million men lost their lives. Nine 
 cities, four hundred villages, two thousand churches, two 
 thousand monasteries and ten thousand houses were 
 burned and destroyed, besides many thousands of men, 
 women and children, that were cruelly butchered, all on 
 
152 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 account of religion. Catholics persecuted Lutherans, 
 Lutherans Catholics as well, and worse they persecuted 
 Calvanists. So Calvin put Servetus to death, and tortured 
 unbelievers. So, the Church of England prosecuted 
 heresay. So the Catholic government of Queen Mary 
 shed the blood of Calvanists again. So, the English Pro 
 testant Church persecuted the Puritans. So, finally, the 
 Puritans fleeing from persecution to New England, put 
 people to death for no other thing, but that they honestly 
 preached doctrines differing from their own. 
 
 Looking at these facts, another fact certainly is estab 
 lished. The fact that the law of the Church, the thing 
 called Christianity, is not a thing desirable, or able to 
 establish peace and good- will among man, but war and 
 despotism, misrule and zealotry. 
 
PROGRESS. 
 
 Part II. 
 CHAPTER XVI. 
 
 HRISTIANA had banished Reason and Humanity 
 rejected Civility and Tolerance, lost Commor 
 Sense and Justice, and was berobbed of Liberty, 
 and must reap her harvest. During all the time 
 of horror, the rejected authors of peace and goodness, as 
 well as of progress, were secretly advancing into Science. 
 The revival of learning in Florence, shifted not only 
 Religion, but also art. The famous voaygers, Marco 
 Polo of the East, and Columbus of the West, sojourned 
 in Florence. These men were quaint disciples of Reason, 
 in points of Science, though not in religion. Columbus 
 particularly, was so firm an adherent to Reason s advice, 
 as to believe the world to be round, and that by sailing 
 West, he could reach the East Indies. He accordingly 
 made arrangements, amidst the ridicule of kings, as well 
 as of peasants, to investigate, and soon set forth to brave 
 the unknown, but to discover a new world. 
 
 While all the forces of the Church were bent on de 
 stroying Reason, his very advice and workings, present 
 ed to the world, America. After his escape from the 
 fangs of Infallible in Despotism, he was not idle. While 
 Humanity and Civility were safe in the house of Eras 
 mus, Reason secretly made many expeditions. With 
 Nicholas Copernicus, he spent many a pleasant hour, 
 exploring the heavens and fixing the course of the 
 planets, their distances, dimensions, and various peculi 
 arities. With historians and voyagers he employed 
 
154 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 himself, and inspired them to give to the world theii 
 knowledge and adventures, that knowledge might in 
 crease. 
 
 But when the good desirable Erasmus slept, the rejected 
 workers of good were forced to wander and sigh away 
 their grief. In their wanderings they met with Bruno 
 also an outcast of the Church, and wandering. With 
 him they went to London, and afterwards again tc 
 Germany and other countries, butthey found no resting 
 place, or any that would entertain them. All was 
 Church, and all was persecution and death. Bruno 
 spoke and wrote much in defence of Reason and Human 
 ity and the others, but to no effect, only that in his 
 efforts to give his comrades comfort and entertainment, 
 he fell into the hands of the Inquisition and was burned. 
 His strength vanished, but his work will never. Noble 
 Bruno ! 
 
 The wanderers fled into England, where they were 
 taken up by a band of pilgrims, pilgrims because of their 
 wanderings. 
 
 When the religion of England had been changed from 
 Catholic to Protestant, a large number of the people were 
 dissatisfied, for though the ceremonies and forms were 
 changed, the persecutions went on in the same old way, 
 and they demanded a more thorough purification. For 
 this they were called Puritans. They still believed in a 
 State Church, that is, the nation was the Church, and 
 that Christiana as the head of both, should also appoint 
 officers of both. They however loved Liberty, and de 
 sired that she be allowed to go undisguised among the 
 people. The Government not only refused, but punished 
 the Puritans for being dissatisfied with the prescribed 
 forms. This led some of them to question, who, and 
 what Christiana was, and where her authority rested. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 155 
 
 Reason led them to believe that any body of men, might 
 declare themselves a church, choose their own officers and 
 be independent of all external authority. Consequently 
 they formed a church of their own and declared themselves 
 independent, therefore they were called Independents. 
 But soon, because they followed the advice of Reason 
 and took amongst themselves Liberty, they were cruelly 
 persecuted, and fled for Liberty s sake, from place to 
 place, but everywhere the authorities of Christiana 
 tortured mankind, and neither Liberty nor the pilgrims 
 were safe. 
 
 In London, the knights, Common Sense and Justice, 
 met with Captain John Smith, also a knight, and more 
 over a heretic and friend of Liberty, and while in his 
 company, Intelligence came from America, in search of 
 a mate to share his (America s) affections that he 
 might have pleasure, domestic life and increase. Com 
 mon Sense and Justice thought of Liberty, but seeing 
 the solicitors sent forth by England to advocate her 
 beauty and style, and hearing that Christiana had 
 already sailed, accompanied by Infallible and inhabi 
 tants of Misrule to apply herself, they were somewhat 
 discouraged and went to Reason for advice. 
 
 " Go forth, " he said, " there is none so pure and none 
 so gentle, none so beautiful as Liberty." 
 
 " Solicit for Liberty, mention Tolerance and Civility. 
 You are men of principle and honor, strength and courage, 
 and, moreover, of noble and winning form. America is 
 free from partiality and hypocricy, and you have a fair 
 show to win the race. Captain Smith will support you. 
 He is a knight of Experience and not a stranger to Skill. 
 With him you will have an able companion, and I have 
 hope and faith in success." 
 
 "So have I," said Common Sense, "and if England, 
 
156 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 Christiana, or any other queen appears in her solicita 
 tions in disguise or impositions, the sword of Justice may 
 be well adapted to establish with America our nobility, 
 also to rout the imposters." 
 
 "Right, my brother," said Reason. "Put forth all 
 your strength, for you will meet with representatives 
 from all nations. It will be a battle of victory for the 
 fittest, and unless you establish your fitness, your de 
 mands cannot be granted. In the Queen of England 
 you will meet with opposition in wealth and power. In 
 Christiana, with conspiracy, dissimulations, sooth-sayings 
 Custom, and Fear of Gods. You will have to rely wholly 
 upon the beauty of Liberty, and on your own nobility 
 and strength. Take with you the Golden Rule of Civility 
 and present it to America. Make Industry and Self- 
 Reliance the rule of fortune, and Tolerance the governor 
 of Religion and law. If America is of an amiable char 
 acter, you will win a home and protector for Liberty for 
 Civility a throne, for yourselves fame and glory, and for 
 the pilgrims a field of action to progress in Science. 
 Therefore I advise you to go to America." 
 
 And so they did. In company with a number of Eng 
 lish adventurers they embarked and soon landed in 
 Jamestown. The Englishmen, not adapted to the wilds 
 of America, shrank with terror, and many perished ; but 
 knights, like the knights of Liberty, accustomed to over 
 come opposition and hardships, soon converted the feat 
 ures of America from their rugged bareness and wild 
 looks into prosperous and smiling settlements. 
 
 English and Christian authorities, everywhere along 
 the shores, made impositions upon the settlers, and char 
 ters were presented, and guns and powder employed to 
 enforce them.** But in spite of their noise and oppression. 
 Common Sense and Justice held their own. The im- 
 
THE TABLEAU. 15? 
 
 pression of the settlers, as they increased, became more 
 and more visible, and accordingly the habit of Self-Reli- 
 ance, both individually and in the colony, and the name 
 of Liberty became a popular theme. After twelve years 
 ratification, Governor Yeardley was led to believe that 
 the settlers should have " a hand in the government of 
 their affairs," and called together an assembly, consisting 
 of himself as the governor, and a counsel of deputies 
 chosen from the various plantations. In this assembly 
 Common Sense and Justice for once were victorious. 
 The affections introduced by the solicitors of English 
 blood and Christian sooth-saying, were wholly discarded 
 by America, and affections won for Liberty. Immediately 
 arrangements for her receptions were made. 
 
 The good Pilgrims waited anxiously for Intelligence. 
 Reason had been their true friend in times of need and 
 danger, providing them with food and interpretations of 
 the law, and with means to escape from their enemies. 
 At last, it was on the last day of harvest, the day when 
 the last load is driven home adorned according to the 
 country custom, with flags and ribbons, and perched on 
 top a bundle-baby. They were in the middle of the 
 feast, and passing the Black Jack its rounds, when Clat 
 tering Hoofs announced the approach of a rider. Reason 
 went out, and all the rest followed, and the handsome 
 Intelligence, with his face so full of joy that they all 
 knew he had good news to tell, rode into the midst of 
 them. 
 
 " Good news for Liberty," he cried unto Reason. " Rare 
 news, Sexton." Here he threw himself from his horse 
 and tossed the reins to a " hand." 
 
 "I come from London and am carrying news to Liberty. 
 Up men, shout for Liberty, toss your caps and drink 
 her health, and confusion to her enemies !" 
 
158 TI1K TABLEAU. 
 
 The good harvesters needed no second invitation. With 
 one consent their voices rang in the atmosphere. They 
 threw their caps and shouted, while Sexton, who had in 
 bis grasp Black Jack, passed the drinks, both drinking 
 and shouting being much to his taste. After the round, 
 Intelligence began the story. 
 
 "I come from London," he said. " Whither the news 
 has been brought by Captain Smith, ex-Governor of 
 Jamestown, of the ship Welcome, from America, laden 
 with tobacco and other goods." 
 
 "With tobacco?" Exclaimed Sexton, shaking his 
 head. 
 
 " He reports, that the day before they weighed anchor, 
 there had been an assembly called by the new governor, 
 and under the very nose of English authorities and 
 Christiana, America adopted the Golden Rule of Civility, 
 revered Tolerance, and proposed for Liberty." 
 
 " That is good news," said Reason. " The Golden Rule 
 will prepare America for the reception and entertainment 
 of Liberty, and the proposition has cut the right hand off 
 Christiana and the left hand off England." 
 
 " But the Church should be recognized, the Church 
 must lead and glorify America," said Sexton. 
 
 " Go on, Intelligence," demanded Reason. " Is there 
 more? A proposition is no guarantee for a home and 
 happiness. There must be resources." 
 
 " That there are," replied Intelligence. " One hundred 
 and forty miles on both sides of the James are bedecked 
 with plantations and villages, most beautiful to behold 
 and immensely productive. Moreover, Captain Smith 
 has examined the coast from Penobscot, as he says, to 
 Cape Cod, and calls the region New England. He gives 
 glowing accounts of the fertility of the soil, the goodness 
 of the climate, and gold and silver has been discovered." 
 
THE TABLEAU. 159 
 
 " That is brave news indeed," said Reason. 
 
 "It is brave news, brave news," responded Sexton, 
 " but I would have rather heard that America had adopted 
 the law of Christiana in Christ is the only rock and peace 
 to be found, but the discovery of gold and silver, I grant 
 is brave news." 
 
 "They are everywhere preparing to receive favors of 
 America to meet with Liberty and enjoy their blessings." 
 
 " Why ?" said Reason, " I doubt that there could be 
 found a single village in all the world but what will re 
 joice at this news. By this act of America I doubt not, 
 that Despotism, Misrule, Zealotry, the*strongholds of 
 Christiana, together with England, has received a shock 
 from which they will never recover. Undoubtedly they 
 will arise against us and will cause trouble and bloodshed, 
 but with America on our side, what can they do?$ Will 
 he, after once beholding Liberty turn away from her, or 
 will Christiana by disguise and soothsaying again usurp 
 the smiles of Liberty or will England make him a slave 
 by power? Nay! There may be trouble, but Liberty 
 must live and shall. The sooner we enter this new field, 
 the better for success, for Liberty s beauty must charm 
 America, and her affections must win him. Let us not 
 forget however, that though Christiana and England may 
 be overcome, Ignorance still lives. Therefore we have 
 an enemy, who, until he himself be overthrown, will not 
 cease to conspire against us." 
 
 "Yet, sir," said Sexton with submission, "one fears 
 Ignorance less than the powers of Despotism, Misrule 
 and Zealotry. Ignoranee is but a natural evil." 
 
 " The root of evil," answered Reason. " Therefore, fear 
 him the more." 
 
 Then the harvesters talked, the wanderers rejoiced 
 and Sexton praised the Lord for this signal of Mercy, 
 
ICO THE TABLEAU. 
 
 and for a time, even Sexton forgot his fearful things, and 
 embraced in his mind the resources of America. Yet 
 afterwards, when he had come too, he remembered the 
 many warnings of evil, which should have shaken his 
 confidence. Although under the new interpretations of 
 Keason, they were taught not to heed such warnings 
 yet it is hard to forget such fearful things so quickly, but 
 certain it is, that all autumn he saw shooting stars, and 
 at that very moment a comet hovered in the sky. There 
 was a sun eclipse, and the moon was of a bloody hue in 
 September, the screech owl screeched at the window, the 
 raven croaked", the pie chattered, and the dog howled. 
 He saw a hare and snake cross the road, heard the death 
 watch, broke a looking glass and missed Black Jack s 
 neck, had fearful dreams, and heard strange sounds at 
 night. All this was surely not for nothing, and he hesi 
 tated to embark. Keason, however, overcame this obstacle 
 and presently they were sailing for America. :><- 
 
AMERICA. 
 
 CHAPTER XVII. 
 
 T the palace of America was a great feast, and all 
 was happiness. The ship Good Intent had ar 
 rived, and Liberty was to be made Mistress of 
 the Palace. The authorities of England, though 
 opposed, but because of the sacred event, and dignity 
 of America, were graciously beneficent on that day, and 
 the ceremonies were conducted with no disturbance. 
 America, accompanied by Common Sense and Justice, 
 received the new comers with gladness. The strong 
 nature of America gave every evidence of his joy 
 at the safe arrival of his betrothed. Her rare beauty and 
 gentleness immediately impressed him deeply, and he 
 revered her as well as loved her. A shout arose when 
 they left the seashore for the Palace. 
 
 "Ah! All is well," said Sexton. "And we are free. 
 Now Liberty may hold up her head before all the world, 
 undisguised and undismayed." 
 
 It was a pleasant walk. The people seemed so happy, 
 save those who had lost loved ones by cruel invaders. 
 Reason and Humanity were greeted by many with omiles 
 and well wishes. The romantic story of their happy es 
 cape from Despotism was known to all the world, and 
 many recognized in Civility the courageful woman of 
 their deliverance. So the announcement of their approach 
 passed from mouth to mouth, and many gathered at the 
 corners to bid them welcome. Liberty bowed with sim 
 ple dignity, but Civility smiled, and when old time 
 
 K 
 
162 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 > 
 
 acquaintances grasped her hand and bade her peace and 
 joy, her heart was glad and she felt at home again. 
 
 America was a splendid specimen of nation formers, 
 belonging to the tribe of Moses, Jeroboam, and Augustus, 
 tall in stature, fair complected, and a fascinating smile 
 on his face. He would have attracted attention in any 
 world, or in any community of worlds. Their progress 
 was a continual ovation, the women and maids occasion 
 ally throwing flowers in the path and little green boughs. 
 
 Christiana coming from the market place disguised 
 in maidenhood, caught sight of them. Her face flushed 
 and she ran swiftly until she stood by Liberty s side. 
 
 "Aha! An escaped convict from Despotism, so white 
 and beautiful? I suspected a mystery! Art, art though 
 a princess? " she asked shyly. 
 
 " I am naught but what thou seest," she replied, turn 
 ing away. 
 
 But Christiana walked along with the ciowd (copying 
 Liberty s apparel for disguise). Then for excuse s sake 
 she begged a basket of flowers from a neighbor and 
 spilled them in the path, regretting afterwards for not 
 selling them for "the cause." At length the Palace was 
 reached. It was a plain but delightful spot. The streets 
 were wider and the houses further apart than the wan 
 derers had ever beheld. At the door stood Uncle Tom 
 and Liza, and from behind an ambush of willows, 
 glanced the face of the red man. As they entered the 
 people shouted: " Long live America." And Uncle Tom 
 said: " Peace be with us all." "And the blessings of 
 Liberty come upon us," responded Liza. Then the feast 
 began, and afterwards the music and the singers; the 
 dancers and the artists, and so amusements followed 
 close upon each other until the stars grew dim. 
 
 The association of America and Liberty was blessed 
 
THE TABLEAU. 163 
 
 with additions lovely in face and gentle in disposition. 
 It was a pleasant sight to see the six bright maidens and 
 the seven sturdy lads, with their handsome American 
 features and liberal manners. Civility lived her youth 
 over again amongst them, and Tolerance continually 
 taught them nobleness. But like it was foretold by 
 Reason, trouble came. Happiness was many times 
 wounded, and all of them must bear the afflictions of 
 Sorrow s prison house. Hunger, cold, nakedness, insult, 
 abuse and robbery. 
 
 Ignorance and his aliens caused many tears to be shed 
 and sometimes blood. England s jealousy marred Amer 
 ica s progress, wounded Liberty, ignored Reason and Hu 
 manity, abused Justice and disfigured Common Sense 
 Tolerance and Civility, and endeavoured to enslave Amer 
 ica s household. Christiana also inflicted many wounds 
 on Tolerance, and abused Civility, made Humanity weep 
 and Reason angry, but in spite of all, the sons and 
 daughters of liberty, developed in stature, wisdom and 
 prosperity. Self reliance and Industry were their living, 
 Common Sense and Justice their protection, Reason their 
 guide, and Tolerance their religion. The Golden Rule of 
 Civility was their law. and America their home. For a 
 while Liberty felt secure, she felt that she had become 
 allied to the most fair natured and wealthiest prince of 
 the world. Again the surroundings, under the instruc 
 tions of Reason and law of Civility, assumed the aspect 
 of the reign of Agustus. 
 
 ^From all nations the lovers of Liberty sought the 
 shores of America, that they might live to their heart s 
 desire under their own fig tree. Merchants came 
 from aboard to exchange their spices, silks and jewelry 
 for America s products. Skilful workers in all kinds of 
 wood, iron, stone, glass and painting, furnished luxuries 
 
164 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 and comforts. So the fairs and markets were bright and 
 beautiful. The voice of joy was heard, and happy bridal 
 processions, feasting and dancing, made glad the people. 
 America became a scholar of Reason, where, besides 
 being taught the necessity of Civility and Tolerance, he 
 was instructed in the customs of all the world, and made 
 acquainted with improvements, revolutions and evolu 
 tions. He was led into the secrets of invention, art and 
 roots of progress. He was initiated in all the forms of 
 learning that had been gradually introduced by his inter 
 course with friendly ancients. Humanity was happy, 
 she was a most hospitable hostess and her house was fre 
 quented by the learned and wise, and also those who 
 secretly believed in Reason these were doubly welcomed 
 and encouraged to stand firm, and not be afraid to 
 confess their honest convictions. Society was a beloved 
 guest, and each visit was more prized than the one before. 
 So much was she impressed by Humanity that she dis 
 carded the mysteries and gameplaying of Christiana, and 
 adopted the simpler and more beneficent ways and 
 advices of Reason and Humanity. Civility and Toler 
 ance held the peace of the Palace, and America ascended 
 each day towards the heights of Science, and Liberty was 
 as devout as he, never failing to meet or accompany him, 
 and they grew in tender love as one heart. Many times 
 they cheered poor refugees, who were cast out and ban 
 ished, or had escaped from torture, by giving them shelter 
 and protection. Infallible was so wicked and England 
 so cruel, and the Church so hateful, that it often made 
 Liberty sad. " Oh! If these princes of Ignorance and 
 Despotism would only accept the instructions of Reason, 
 the world might at once be made cheerful, but they are 
 so in the net of evil, and swayed by superstition, fear oj 
 
THE TABLEAU. 
 
 Gods, vile ambitious, back and forth like a reed by th* 
 wind." 
 
 The shaking increased and broke the reed, and rum 
 came trouble. England s ambition was after Amer 
 ica s wealth, and began to treat the Americans as slaves. 
 Her intentions were to make and keep them dependent. 
 She framed laws without the consent of America, and 
 enforced them by armed warriors. Exhorbitant taxes 
 were levied, officers refused to go out of office when voted 
 down by the people, fixed their own salaries, restricted 
 the right of voting to freeholders and aristocrats, and 
 imposed upon church people fines and punishments for 
 absence from worship in the English church. Two par 
 ties gradually sprang up, the aristocratic and the Liberty- 
 loving. In the enforcement of the laws, Justice was dis 
 carded and Common Sense abused. Tolerance long held 
 the Americans from rebellion, but the imposition became 
 more and more oppressive. Liberty had to take refuge 
 in secret chambers, and the Palace was guarded by Brit 
 ish soldiers. An attempt was made to tax the Americans 
 in order to defray the expense of a recent war. This un 
 did Tolerance, and Reason declared it tyranny. Soon 
 new duties were laid upon the people. The day appointed 
 for a certain law to go into effect was observed as a day 
 of mourning. Bells were tolled, flags raised half-mast, 
 and business suspended. At last a board of trade was 
 established overruling all American affairs. Anticipating 
 apposition, troops were sent forth to enforce the laws and 
 the people were requested to pro-vide the soldiers with 
 quarters and supplies. This evident attempt to enslave 
 the Americans aroused burning indignation. Thomas 
 Payne in company with Common Sense and Justice, by 
 their stirring and Reasonable speeches ripened thft Amer 
 icans to demand their rights. Thn o*ite the Boston 
 
166 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 massacre and Justice declared war. England learning 
 of the preparation at Concord, ordered troops to destroy 
 them, but the Americans were on the alert and the sold 
 iers were met by a company of " Minute Men." Riding 
 up to them the English leader shouted " Disperse, you 
 rebels, lay down your arms!" 
 
 But they said: "We will save Liberty or die." 
 
 A skirmish ensued, and seven Americans fell the first 
 martyrs of the Revolution were killed. 
 
 The news that American blood had been spilled flew 
 like wild fire. The whole region flew to arms. Every 
 boy old enough to carry a rifle hastened to avenge the 
 death of his countrymen. From behind trees, buildings, 
 and rocks, in front, flank and rear, so galling a fire was 
 poured upon the murderers, that but for reinforcements, 
 none of the British would have escaped alive. 
 
 Soon twenty thousand men were at work building in- 
 trenchments to shut up the British in Boston. 
 
 Congresses were formed, committees of safety appointed 
 for emergencies, and a Declaration of Independence 
 proclaimed. 
 
 Then followed a period of war and distress. With the 
 battle of Bunker Hill it began, and with the seige of 
 Yorktown it ended the Americans victorious. 
 
 The surrender of the Brittons was a most imposing 
 scene. The American armies were drawn in two lines, 
 extending over a mile. The captive Brittons, with shoul 
 dered arms, slow step, and trailing colors, marched 
 between them. A great crowd had gathered to see the 
 defeated Cornwallis, but the haughty General feigned 
 sickness and sent his sword by another. Joy prevailed 
 in every American heart. All the hardships of the past 
 were forgotten in the thought that America was free. 
 The news reached the Palace at two o clock in the morn- 
 
THE TABLEAU. 167 
 
 ing. The people were awakened by the watchman s cry: 
 :i Past two o clock, Gornwallis is taken." Lights imme 
 diately flashed at every window, and soon the in and out 
 were alert, eager to learn the glad tidings. Some were 
 speechless with delight many wept and the old door 
 keeper died with joy. Peace was declared, and soon the 
 army disbanded, Washington bade his officers an 
 affectionate farewell, and retired amidst thejthanks of a 
 grateful people. 
 
SCIENCE. 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII. 
 
 >HE Revolutionary War was a war of Reason fol 
 Liberty. With it fell the last great barrier, 
 "Monarchy," from the field of Science. All was 
 now open for free entrance to bring forth the new 
 and improve the old. Nor was this privilege left to pass, 
 but with vigor Reason set himself about to build the new 
 government and establish peace and commerce. The sit 
 uation of the Union at this time was perilous. Agricul 
 ture, trade and manufacturing had been neglected, vil 
 lages had been burned, ships destroyed, and commerce 
 wholly usurped. Many agreements and contracts were 
 made regarding a government, but the opinions were so 
 divided that bitter jealousy sprang up between the part 
 ies. Perhaps the worst effect of the conquest of the 
 Americans was, to inspire them individually as they were 
 nationally inspired each endeavoring to secure a preem 
 inence over the other. Under these circumstances, Reason 
 felt the need of a stronger and new form of government, 
 and consequently while Congress was in session, a new 
 constitution was inspired, adopted, put in operation, and 
 proved to be adapted to the wants of America. It as 
 sumed that neither head nor foot could govern, but that 
 it required the impulse of the wKole. The law of the 
 universe became the order of government, the organ, 
 governs the organ, be it a man, nation or universe. All 
 supernatural speculation and inspiration was left out, and 
 Reason alone was author. By the adoption of this 
 godless form of government, his authority became 
 
THE TABLEAU. 
 
 established before all the world. He now not only had in 
 dividual protectors, but an individual of ten thousand 
 ordinary individuals who were anxious to enter into 
 Science. All markets were now open. This made his 
 "heart glad and Humanity was full of joy. America 
 again beheld his household in peace, though many 
 wounds were yet to heal. The former employments were 
 again taken up, the villages built, agriculture and com 
 merce quickened, and the markets re-established. The 
 haughty and cruel English oppressors were banished, and 
 Civility and Liberty with their gentle dispositions were 
 again in office, and smiled upon the people. Hope and 
 satisfaction lighted up their countenances and the 
 wounds of the war were soon forgotten. 
 
 The market place was crowded, for there one could 
 hear all the news and gossip. The long vacated stalls 
 were again arrayed in their proper array. Reason and 
 Humanity were there in disguise, Reason with a bundle 
 of papers and Humanity with a basket of fruit. The 
 other venders stared at them sometime in silence. 
 They were strangers and excited curiosity by their digni 
 fied bearing, but soon they began to ply them with all 
 sorts of questions. Reason said little, but Humanity 
 spoke freely. Near them at a pillar stood a man with 
 marked religious features. He was poorly clad, with 
 here and there little attempts of neatness patches on 
 the knees and his hair combed straight up and down. 
 Every now and then he would call in a loud voice, " Ho! 
 Ho! All ye that are thirsty come unto me and take both 
 milk and wine without money and without price! " Be 
 ing that the day was hot, many came to accept of the 
 beneficent invitation, but when they came he offered in 
 a low voice, " Tracts! Tracts! A penny a piece!" He 
 
170 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 had been looking at Humanity with undisguised admira 
 tion and listening to her every word. At length he said: 
 " Will it please to tell us thy name? " 
 
 Humanity was surprised. " Nay! It cannot profit thee 
 to know. We are but wayfarers." Just then a richly 
 dressed lady came up, and with her a slave. Humanity 
 started. The man at the pillar saw it and asked: "Dost 
 thou know her?" Humanity answered not but gazed 
 after them. Meanwhile, Reason had sold all his papers, 
 the people were glad to learn the news. He took some 
 of Humanity s fruit. " I did not think, I don t under 
 stand the money or what to ask." Reason smiled and 
 whispered, "we do not need the money, sell them cheap 
 to the poor, two for a penny." 
 
 " Nay, that is not enough," said the man at the pillar 
 hearing the last words, " I will give thee more. I am an 
 Evangelist in the service of Christiana." 
 
 "Hast thou not sufficient salary?" asked Reason. 
 
 " I have none but what the good God gives me." 
 
 "Poor man, give him all," said Humanity, but Reason 
 touched her arm and gave him some for an offering to 
 Christiana." 
 
 " Thou art very kind, the Lord bless you. In this 
 reign of Civility, with that godless counselor Reason in 
 office we get not the good things that we did in the 
 blessed reign of Christiana." 
 
 "Art thou a Lutheran or Calvinist ?" asked Reason 
 sadly. 
 
 " I do not call myself so, but I worship the true God 
 who helps those that love him. Yea, destroys those who 
 would dispoil his cause on earth." 
 
 Humanity s brow clouded. 
 
 " Nay, look not so sad, good people, turn to the Lord 
 and be saved." Then he offered a testament, but Reason 
 
THE TABLEAU. 171 
 
 put his hand away without a word. At that moment the 
 lady with the slave returned. She stopped to look at the 
 Evangelist s ware and smiled upon him. The slave 
 looked about and recognized Reason and Humanity .She 
 gave a cry of joy, but Reason gave her a warning look. 
 "Aha!" said the lady, "what mystery is this, and who 
 are the strangers?" 
 
 "Wilt buy some fruit, young maiden ?" said Reason, 
 giving her another warning look. " They are fine apples, 
 fresh off the tree this morning, see how beautiful they are. 
 They would do honor to your Queen s table." 
 
 " That they would," said the lady smiling, " How do 
 you sell them?" 
 
 " Two pennies a piece." 
 
 "Take them all, slave!" 
 
 Humanity emptied them into her basket and was 
 handed a coin, which she gave to Reason. 
 
 "Aha!" said the tract man, "the fruit has suddenly 
 raised in value." 
 
 Reason returned the coin, the lady frowned. 
 
 "My queen," said the slave, "let us go," and with a 
 sign to Humanity she passed on. 
 
 The man at the pillar had closed his audience and was 
 counting his money. 
 
 " One, two, three, only ten pennies and a farthing. 
 Christiana will be unpleasant for not bringing more 
 again. Ah! but this fine fruit. I will try it. I cannot 
 make the people buy. The Lord must do the work. Oh? 
 why is she so stern? " So thinking he went homewards 
 to fishertown for Christiana lived amidst the fishers and 
 sailors. Christiana awaited him, and when she saw the 
 fullness of his sack, she cried, "Thou slothful and slug 
 gish servant. Why dost thou return with these unsold? 3 
 
 " Nay, my queen, have mercy. See what a stranger 
 hath sent thee." 
 
172 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 She counted the money. "One, two, three, only ten 
 pennies and a farthing. Glutton, thou hast bought the 
 fruit for thine own dainty appetite. Thou stolest the 
 money and to cover thy theft, thou dost tell me the light 
 story of a stranger s gift." 
 
 " No, no, my queen, it is true. I swear so by the holy 
 saints." 
 
 " That is a light oath to one that is more than a saint." 
 
 " Yet it is true. She was a young woman, but oh, so 
 beautiful, and had the dignity of a queen." 
 
 " Selling fruit with queenly dignity, eh ? Come, come, 
 weigh thy words." 
 
 " They were strangers, so I spoke kindly to them, was 
 that not meek?" 
 
 " But the fruit, the fruit," she said impatiently. 
 
 " I heard the man say to sell it cheap to the poor, two 
 for a penny. So I offered to take it all, for I could sell it 
 again, but when I said I was an Evangelist, the woman 
 was about to give them all to me, but her companion 
 touched her arm, and he sent these to you for an offering. 
 Soon an elegant lady with a slave came along and bought 
 what was left. The slave and the man exchanged 
 glanecs and he gave back the slave the coin." 
 
 "Aha ! spies. I ll to the court and have them ar 
 rested!" 
 
 The Evangelist became sad. 
 
 "Ah! Me, see the fruit. Is it not of our own tree?" 
 
 Quickly she went and brought forth a sample. 
 
 " Tis the same. Impious thieves, stole it from Chris 
 tiana and are selling it. I ll away to the court." 
 
 The Evangelist wrung his hands. Forgive those that 
 trespass against you," he said. " Should it not be true, 
 thou shouldst have innocent blood on thy hand. Wait 
 till they come again and I will watch." 
 
THE TABLEAU. 173 
 
 "Aye, aye, learn what thou canat. Society, come quick, 
 bake this fruit that we may eat." 
 
 Society soon had the meal ready and called her mis 
 tress and master. Trinity (for that was the Evangelist s 
 name) smacked his lips and Christiana said: "Thou 
 needst not frighten the people, the fruit is good, perchance 
 they may send more." 
 
 That night, Reason and Humanity were disturbed by 
 
 a slight knocking at their door. On opening they found 
 
 Society with tearful eyes, sobbing, and begging to be let in. 
 
 "Come in, my darling," said Reason, "what is it that 
 
 makes you so sad ?" 
 
 "Oh the queen, the queen is so cruel. Because of our 
 meeting to-day in the market, she suspicions a mystery, 
 and when Trinity eame home he said that the slave had 
 exchanged glances. I was the slave, you know, and 
 Christiana wanted me to betray you, but I woul< not, 
 but she abused me so, and I did. Oh the pain! Oh what 
 shall I do ? I must not stay for she will miss me and 
 hurt me more. Perhaps burn me as she has done to 
 others." 
 
 " Stay with us," said Humanity. 
 
 "No! No! The Gods will see me, and oh the hell, the 
 fire!" 
 
 "Poor child!" 
 
 " Christiana makes Trintiy believe you stole the fruit 
 from her, and he is going to watch you, and I have be 
 trayed you. Oh what shall I do? " 
 
 "Peace, my child, we are safe and Christiana can 
 trouble us no more. Go back if you cannot stay. Say 
 nothing to anyone. I am certain Christiana will not 
 trouble us." 
 
 Society burst afresh into tears and departed. 
 
174 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 " The poor, poor child is so abused, so unhappy, yet 
 dares not to leave her sorrow for fear of Gods and the 
 fire. How long, how long, must we yet see the victims 
 of Christiana and Gods? " 
 
 Next day Reason and Humanity were again in the 
 market. Trinity was there with his tracts, and close by 
 him stood Society with a basket of flowers. Trinity 
 sold few tracts for his eye continually rested on Reason. 
 He was jealous. Reason had with him papers, books and 
 prescriptions for all kinds of improvements. Humanity 
 had her fruit and some other little things, soap and salve, 
 which she offered for sale. 
 
 " Fruit for life, soap for purity, salve for salvation, two 
 for a penny, of each." She had no trouble in selling her 
 ware. 
 
 " I hear your fruit is cheap," said a woman wearing a 
 fine garment. 
 
 "To the poor, two for a penny; to the rich a penny a 
 piece." 
 
 " Oh! Thou hast two prices." 
 
 " The poor need all pity and advantage, let it abide for 
 them." 
 
 " Oh! Thou art a wise teacher," she said scornfully and 
 passed on. 
 
 Humanity looked after her and thought: " Do not all 
 pity and help the poor ? " 
 
 An old lame man with his frame resting on a staff, 
 stopped before her, but said nothing. 
 
 "Wilt have some fruit, my father?" she said, putting 
 some in his basket. 
 
 " Thanks, good lady, and praise be to Humanity who 
 hath put it in thy heart to be good to the poor." 
 
 "Dost love her?" she asked smilingly. "Come again 
 tomorrow and have more." 
 
THE TABLEAU. 175 
 
 " I have found a friend, glad am I." So saying he 
 went his way. 
 
 Reason offered his books: 
 
 " Primers, Spellers, Arithmetics, Geographies and His 
 tories. Prescriptions for improvements in agriculture 
 and household, art and commerce, mining and military. 1 
 Thus he benefited the people with inventions and learning. 
 Next day he announced: " Plans for a steam engine." 
 Trinity frowned. " He is mad," cried some. u Now what 
 do you think of that brawler?" said a woman that sold 
 garlic, to Trinity. 
 
 " I have no time to listen to every one that comes along. 
 Have a tract and turn to the Lord." She bought one, 
 laughed and dropped it on the road. 
 
 Humanity had on a new dress and none would go near 
 her for the cut was of a new style, and she hardly sold 
 anything all day. 
 
 Society had come over for the first time since she was 
 in the market. She said she wished she could sell fruit 
 and help the poor. " These flowers none will buy and 
 Christiana forever scolds me for not bringing more 
 gain." 
 
 "What flowers hast thou? Let see? Nay, none will 
 buy thorns and unpleasant smelling shrubbery which 
 Christiana likes. Come to our house tonight and I will 
 give thee fruit to sell." 
 
 "Nay! Nay! Christiana would only say: The good 
 works jpf man are but dirt and filth, she would only pun 
 ish me." 
 
 " Then come, I will give thee fine and sweet flowers." 
 The poor girl was so afraid of her cruel mistress, that 
 she dared not accept the kind offer of Humanity, but 
 after awhile she said she would come. 
 
176 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 A worker in all kinds of brass and iron had taken the 
 plan for the engine. Common Sense came with Human 
 ity next morning. Reason had to aid the man with his 
 engine, but soon it was completed and proved to be a 
 " Saviour." After the engine came the steamboat, the 
 telegraph, the locomotive, the cast-iron plow, the har 
 vester, and the steam printing press, additions to natural 
 history, geology, astronomy, chemistry, and all other 
 useful knowledge. 
 
 With Trinity or Christiana came nothing .but "Tracts! 
 Tracts!" Having found his location beside Reason an 
 unprofitable one, he removed to Chinatown and began to 
 handle the inventions of Reason, praising Christiana as 
 being the author or inventor, and slandering Reason con 
 tinually as an imitator and vile character, and Humanity 
 as^-a worthless and depraved creature. 
 What fraud? 
 
 HP 
 
REBELLION. 
 
 CHAPTER XIX. 
 
 NE day when the market was particularly quiet, 
 there came shouting and a noise as if a great af 
 fair was coming off at a short distance. Turning 
 to a bystander Reason asked what the gathering 
 meant. 
 
 "Slave market day, this, are you not aware of it? See 
 there goes a drove, don t you hear the cracking of whips 
 and the hlood-hounds bark?" 
 
 Reason was made speechless and Humanity wept. 
 They closed their stands, and all went to the slave sale. 
 Christiana was there bidding. Reason bought her choice 
 and gave the slave free. He bought until his means were 
 exhausted. Christiana s eyes flashed, and she undoubt 
 edly would have had him beheaded, if she had power,, 
 but her time was past, but yet she dealt in slavery^ .*. , 
 Reason rebuked her, but she said: " Had not our holy 
 ancestors slaves, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, usurper of 
 the law that thou art." 
 
 Reason soon after came to America and thus he spoke: 
 
 "Why is it that I hear and see this slavery? Is 
 
 not Liberty a Princess for all? How then do I see our 
 
 colored brethren sold and treated like cattle, and abused 
 
 as if Americans were barbarians?" 
 
 "Ah! My friend Reason, long have I grieved over this 
 very thing, but Ameicans are a stiff-necked people, and 
 the slaves are profitable, and how can I take them away? 
 It is not barbarism, but the profits, the profits, that lead 
 the people astray in all these evil things." 
 
178 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 " Whither is Justice gone and his sword? If it is not 
 in words that this disgrace be stopped, perhaps th& eword 
 is ordained to help in Civilization and to further the 
 rights of man. This slavery is overdone. It makes 
 Humanity weep, and Society ashamed, and makes Liberty 
 hide her face. Who is this general that is so slow to 
 help the poor and abused to thair rights?" 
 
 " Tis a sore thing to meddle with, the house is of di 
 verse opinion. The instatement of a new overseer is at 
 hand and I look forward with distress. The children of 
 the North have given their slaves to Liberty, but the 
 South hold the slaves for Profit s sake. Count Profit is 
 a desperate fellow, he looks innocent, but knows how to 
 hold his head above water. He will give Justice a hard 
 tussle, yet Justice shall win in the end, but he will be 
 wounded. 
 
 The election came, and the North won, that is intelli 
 gently, but the real winning lastly and ever lays ill 
 physical strength and that remained at large. The 
 house desired peace, but individually there was strife 
 which steadily drifted to a general division and breaking 
 up of the home. 
 
 And it came. 
 
 Justice in the North and the Count in the South. Many 
 said no coercion, but Reason, Humanity, Tolerance and 
 Civility, Liberty and America said, "freedom for all," 
 and so said Lincoln the new overseer. 
 
 America seemed paralized with fear. All waited for 
 the orders of the leader. He said: 
 
 "Justice, put on thy armor! America for Liberty." 
 
 At Fort Sumpter the trouble began, and on the eighty- 
 fourth anniversary of the battle at Concord, on the 
 streets of Baltimore, the first blood was shed, and again 
 the American war spirit, this time with the speed of elec 
 tricity swept over the land. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 179 
 
 Four million men flew to arms, and with the valor of 
 Americans, the most terrible battles ensued. After four 
 years engagement, and with one million dead, arms were 
 laid down, the union re-established and the slaves free. 
 
 Thus the mightiest host ever called to the field by a 
 republic went back quietly to the tranquil pursuits of 
 Civility. 
 
 Christiana had grown older and Society had grown to 
 a beautiful maiden. 
 
 All this time the market had been empty. The women 
 wept, men fought, Reason laid up a treasure. 
 
 During the war all had become poor, and as all the 
 poor sympathize with the poor, Christiana was glad to 
 find a friend in Reason. Then she refused not the gifts 
 of Reason given, to Society in her visits to his house. 
 But no sooner was Civility re-established when the old 
 hatred also again appeared. Christiana understood from 
 the law, that a terrible fate overhung the world unless 
 mankind would return and accept her as the queen and 
 holy one. Worship was still occasionally held, not as a 
 thing of use, but as a relic, useful worship was all in 
 learning. The saints were ignored, and some of the most 
 beneficent laws in favor of Christiana s physical as well 
 as moral wellfare, were repealed and rejected. 
 
 The progress of the past had given Reason a mighty 
 shift. There was a powerful faction coming to the front, 
 whose faith in divinity did not go beyound Humanity. 
 But there were still many who had never turned aside 
 from " fear." 
 
 Trinity was a firm believer in all ghost stories and mi 
 raculous conceptions, and exercised in all sorts of strength 
 invigorating feats, such as wrestling, emotional oratory, 
 jumping, shouting, and hitting a mark. He had also 
 learned wonderful things from the almanac about coming 
 
180 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 events. He could tell when the stars would fall from 
 heaven, when the sun would burst, and the moon turn 
 into blood. He would speculate on flying through 
 the air the restoration of Christiana s queenship the 
 destruction of Reason and Civility and the burning of 
 Infidels. All this will be a glorious time for him and 
 his queen, and everybody knows it (?). Then he looked 
 for a gay time, and both he and Christiana drifted to 
 wards their salvation. 
 
 Society still sold flowers. Her dress was gayer and 
 her little arts of decoration which Common Sense had 
 learned her, brought her a good custom. Christiana was 
 her deadly enemy, but happy for Society, slavery was 
 abolished and Tyrany could no more inflict her tortures. 
 Christiana had to beg for a living. Her tracts had to be 
 given away or she would not get rid of them. 
 
 Reason and Humanity had long since assumed their 
 real name and thrown off their disguise. The forces that 
 were once commanded to destroy him, were now all in 
 bis command, entering and marching on the highways of 
 Science. All objects were directed to immediate benefit, 
 for ease and comfort and pleasure of man. 
 
 At this time, America was united by a cable telegraph 
 with the old world, and combined the two worlds into 
 immediate communication. Then came the Union Pacific 
 Railway across the continent. These enterprises were 
 followed by electric light, telephone, and various induce 
 ments of electricity for the good, with more to follow. 
 
 AH hail to science! 
 
 Common Sens^ and Society had entered affectional as 
 sociation and were happy. One day as they were together 
 in the market, she in her fine dress and jewels and rib 
 bonsTrinity and his mistress came along. 
 
HTE TABLEAU. 181 
 
 "Is this my daughter," she said. "I cry thy pardon 
 if I am mistaken, but where didst get this jewel and fine 
 garment. Ay! wanton wretch with painted face. Is it 
 thus thou dost rob me?" Then she looked at Common 
 Sense from head to foot. 
 
 "Aha! The warden, hast come back to my family. 
 How do you do?" 
 
 " Yes madam, it is I, the Warden, Common Sense." 
 
 " You will be a great man some day, being that you 
 have come into my house again." 
 
 " I am great now, therefore I advise you to go easy 
 with your abuses." 
 
 "You dare talk so to me," she cried looking with. her 
 sinister eyes. 
 
 "I dare, madam." 
 
 "I suppose I have a right to speak to my own daugh 
 ter," she said, her eyes glaring. 
 
 " She is not and never has been your daughter, only 
 thy slave, and slavery is abolished." 
 
 Christiana looked cross-eyed and said: "I see, I see 
 one that would go in to his marriage feast in unclean 
 garments, this is his bed bound on hands and feet and 
 cast into outer darkness, where shall be weeping and 
 gnashing of teeth, for many are called but few are chosen. \ 
 
 " Madame we believe not these things." 
 
 "Fools! Fools! Ye shall learn to believe when I in 
 herit my kingdom." Then looking into the skies, she 
 swore: " Death and ruin to the unbelievers. Death and 
 flames of fire to those that despoil my holy offspring 
 the avenger cometh, lo, the avenger cometh quickly." 
 She then walked away followed by her servant who with 
 a bandana wiped away his tears. 
 
 )" Sweetheart," cried Society, "Woe! Woe me!" aad 
 burst into crying. 
 
182 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 "Words! Words!" said Common Sense, " Let the poor 
 mad woman rave. Now let us home, the sun is away." 
 
COUNT PROFIT. 
 
 CHAPTER XX. 
 
 OUNT PROFIT was a man of wealth, a banker, 
 doing business on a large scale, and counting his 
 dollars by the millions. He was hard, stern and 
 crafty, shrewed at a bargain, and allowing no 
 more conscience than he could conveniently get along with. 
 He had been in business for years, and was reckoned to 
 be as clever at keeping money as he was in getting it, 
 adding to his fortune year by year, and never giving any 
 away. 
 
 Mr. Profit, one day after banking hours sat in his office, 
 when a note was brought to him by one of his clerks. 
 
 " Sent by special order," said the man as he handed 
 over an envelope. 
 
 "Thank you, Legality," said the Count, "you are late 
 to day." 
 
 " Yes sir, I had a great deal to do." 
 
 "You work pretty hard, don t you?" 
 
 " I try to do my duty, sir," said the man. 
 
 "Ah! That will do." 
 
 Legality went out and the banker read: 
 
 " Friend Profit: Meet me in front of grave yard to 
 night at seven. I wish to see you on important business 
 which concerns you and I. (Signed) Governor." 
 
 The Count s brow grew dark as he read this and tapped 
 his foot on the floor. "What can he want of me," he 
 mused. " I must humor him, for he knows too much of 
 that Justice business to be made an enemy." 
 
184 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 At the hour appointed, the Count appeared at the 
 grave yard. At the same moment another man stepped 
 out from behind a pillar, and tapped the Count on the 
 shoulder. 
 
 "Aha! Mr. Count, you are prompt in keeping your ap 
 pointments." 
 
 The banker gave a start, while a look of disgust came 
 in his face. 
 
 " The Governor in this attire," he exclaimed. 
 
 " It s the Governor himself, your old friend, who is glad 
 to shake you by the hand again." 
 
 "Don t touch me!" Cried the Count drawing back. 
 " How is it that you are in rags and filth? How came 
 you to be in such aplight? What do you want with me?" 
 
 " Money," said the Governor shrugging his shoulder. 
 
 " I gave you a large sum of money two years ago. 
 What have you done with it?" 
 
 " Squandered it, defending the law, building a wall 
 around Justice and some other things which I will not 
 mention. Any way, its gone Mr. Count, and I must 
 have more." 
 
 " You are insatiable/ 
 
 " Not at all, Mr. Count, but you see I have the office of 
 a gentleman, and the salary of a rag picker. That s the 
 trouble." 
 
 " I will give you nothing," hissed the Count. 
 
 " Not so fast, Mr. Count, I shall have to remind you of 
 what I know of your affairs and of Justice." 
 
 "Sh! Some one may hear you. Come into the grave 
 yard." 
 
 " There is nobody but the apple woman, and she has 
 sobbed herself to sleep, and the boys will soon steel her 
 fruit, however, I will go with you. 
 
 The two men stepped inside, and then the Governor 
 began: 
 
THE TABLEAU. 185 
 
 " You remember one Justice of the war, who fought for 
 me and for the rights of man, leaving in my care the law? 
 
 " Well, what of that," said the Count haughtily. " He 
 is in prison." 
 
 "Ha! Ha! so you think Mr. Count. You gave me 
 money and advise to make law, and you got rich. That 
 was clever, and if your man is fast, you are all right, but 
 if he is free?" 
 
 " But he is in prison, you put him there." 
 
 " Yes, but I can let him out." 
 
 "Scaundrel!" 
 
 " Pardon me, Mr. Count, but you should not use bad 
 words." -~ 
 
 " You are acting dishonorably, sir." 
 
 " In the matter of honor, I think there is little choice 
 between us." 
 
 " Why sir, will you not do as you promised? " 
 
 " Mr. Count, his friends are onto me. Justice is an 
 honorable man, and unless I pardon him, I shall lose my 
 office.". 
 
 " They must be crushed," hissed the Count. 
 
 " That is easier said than done, Mr. Count, and what 
 does it matter anyway if he is free? You have got the 
 estate but I can hold him." 
 
 " Nothing is safe with that man about one s business. 
 Besides he has a friend somewhere in the state, and if he 
 hears of my transactions, I shall lose all." 
 
 "Ahs-T " 
 
 "Did you say you could hold him?" 
 
 " I can make arrangements with the court but it takes 
 money." 
 
 " Do it, and I will give you a hundred thousand." 
 
 " It is a bargain." 
 
186 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 At that moment a boy came running into the yard 
 crying: "Extra news, all about the robbery. Want a 
 paper, boss?" 
 
 " No. Get out." 
 
 "Want a shine?" 
 
 "No!" 
 
 " You need it bad, boss." 
 
 " Get out, you vagabond, or I ll have you locked up." 
 
 "You will, eh boss? because you have money and I 
 aint. Then looking at the governor, he said: "A feller 
 that goes with that sort of people aint got much principle?" 
 
 " Be off, you scoundrel or I ll " 
 
 "You would not hurt a poor boy, would you, mister?" 
 said the apple woman, who had come to the news boy s 
 rescue. 
 
 " Remember! " muttered the Count and hurried away. 
 
 " Hello, Governor, you have a new partner, have you? 
 He s better togged than you are, aint he?" 
 
 " You young rascal, if I ever get you in my lingers I ll 
 put a clasp on that lip of yours," muttered the Governor, 
 and slunk away leaving the boy with the woman. 
 
 " Say, Humanity, there is something in the wind. 
 Them fellers don t slink that way for nothing." 
 
 " I hope not, but since Justice has left our house there 
 is so much mischief going on, that I sometimes fear 
 Justice has been foully dealt with." 
 
 "Ah! Never fear for Justice. He is too good a man to 
 be wiped out without a sign." 
 
 " Not that he is dead, but with odds against him, per 
 haps in prison." 
 
 " Don t you be afraid, Humanity, he ll get out if he is, 
 but these fellers are after spoil, and you had better keep 
 an eye open." Saying this he went away. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 187 
 
 Humanity turned to her stand which was not very well 
 patronized, for the markets were overdone. She soon fell 
 into a doze and as she sat and slept, a rough looking fel 
 low came along and stood looking at her. 
 
 " There she is " he muttered. "I wonder if he s coming 
 after her to-night. If he does, I ll take my chances of 
 making a stake." 
 
 " How do you do, my dear friend? How are you, my 
 Honorable Judge?" 
 
 "Hello! If it aint the Governor himself." 
 "Sh! Come away, the apple woman may wake up. 
 You look as if you wanted to see me," said the Governor. 
 " I do, I know where our man is." 
 "Reason?" asked the Governor. 
 
 " Yes, he lives with this woman and sometimes comes 
 to meet her. We can get him to-night if we are sharp. 
 If we can once get him into the castle we will be fixed." 
 " A hundred thousand is the bargain." 
 "A hundred thousand? That is worth the while for 
 doing a daring deed, if we can rope him in we will be 
 in possession of a handsome little tribe, America, Liberty, 
 Justice and Reason, a fine outfit to have behind the bars," 
 " Take him in and I ll share the spoil with you." 
 " But how? Reason is a mighty cunning fellow and 
 it ll take craft." v 
 
 "Where are your craftmen, the lawyers? They ll 
 hook em for you. Its mighty fine sand that ll run 
 through their fingers." 
 
 " They are waiting for orders and together with Skill 
 and Craft, and the boodle, we can surely hobble him and 
 turn him in under lock and key." 
 
 " Good! Our fortune is secure," said the Governor. 
 " Sh! The apple woman wakes up," muttered the Judge, 
 Both men hurried off towards a dark street into which 
 they turned and were lost to sight. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 
 
 "I wonder what man they were talking about, truly, 
 they look mischievous." 
 
 " At this moment hurrying footsteps were heard and 
 Goodwill, the newsboy, came running up. 
 
 u These men are going to lay for Reason, undo him and 
 put him into prison. They have America, Liberty, Justice? 
 and if they get Reason, they will have a fine outfit be 
 hind the bars; but if my pap s name is Common Sense, 
 and my ma s Society, they will not get their thumb on 
 this outfit nor on Reason, and throwing his bundle of 
 papers .on Huoaanity * stand, he sped away. ^ , 
 
TROUBLE. 
 
 CHAPTER XXI. 
 
 ffi T was a glorious morning. The sun shone with un 
 usual splendor, but the air was cool and pleasant. 
 8\ Count Profit as usual was with his various modes 
 of speculation after spoil, thinking that his allies had 
 successfully suppressed his last enemy. But before the 
 sun stood at 150 *A. I., some capital men who were out 
 soliciting came hurriedly to the castle with the tidings 
 that Reason had escaped and was agitating among the 
 people, arousing them to rise against the Count and the 
 men of the castle who defend him. 
 
 While they were yet talking, the watchman on the 
 wall cried out "The foe, the foe! They come, they come! 
 Make ready to defend the gates! " 
 
 Many endeavored to persuade the Count and Governor 
 to surrender, but they considered labor a disgrace and 
 chose rather to defend themselves to the utmost, and mil 
 lions were subscribed by the Count to be invested in 
 arrangements for defence. The trumpeters blew loud and 
 long, the men of war put on their armor and equipped 
 themselves in haste. The Marshals, the Police, the 
 Pinkertons, and the Sheriffs took their places. 
 
 The captains of millions, gave their commands to the 
 captains of thousands, and these again to the captains of 
 hundreds (of dollars). 
 
 The Count, in his chariot with Legality the Lawyers 
 and the Governor together with the Judge, rode from 
 street to street, and from gate to gate, to see that no spot 
 was left for the foe to enter the castle. 
 
 American Independence. 
 
190 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 The men of war were happy to once more lay hand to 
 the sword for slaughter, and the speakers practiced up 
 their sharpness, and the rites and ceremonies were re- 
 hersed vigorously. Strangers were imported to fill the 
 place of deserters and a stock was kept in store for 
 emergencies. The whole land was in a state of war and 
 again and again, capital men flocked into the stronghold 
 taking with them their gold, and thereby draining the 
 country of all resources, for gold was made to represent 
 the earth with all she contained. Nearer and nearei 
 came the foe the people their banners flashing in th< 
 sun. 
 
 Gradually they surrounded the castle. 
 Reason and Common Sense were terribly incensed a1 
 the conspiracy of the Governor, and the confinement ol 
 Liberty and Justice. Also, the people were exasperated 
 at the breaking of a sacred league, the taking away oi 
 their resources for living. Had they not cleared the 
 rugged slopes of America, had they not built the cities, 
 railroads, bridges, dug the gold, silver, iron, coal? How 
 then dare a man who never labored take away all their 
 things, lock them up and cause thousands to suffer and 
 starve. Why this injustice? On, Americans! On! On! 
 To the seige! 
 
 It was a terrible, yet beautiful s g it to see the incensed 
 mass come nearer and nearer, then spread out like a 
 mighty water and close around the devoted castle. 
 
 Trinity was in it, clad in the habiliments of war, with 
 sword and knapsack he ascended to the chapel. 
 Christiana spoke more vehemently than ever: 
 " Let God arise, let his enemies be scattered, etc. 
 >When she had finished, Trinity touched her gar 
 ment. She turned and looking at him cried: " What? 
 Wouldst thou, man of God disobey his law? Whv 
 
THE TABLEAU. 191 
 
 these weapons of slaughter by thy side? Knowest thou 
 not that the Lord fighteth the battles for those that love 
 him? Though thou shouldst fight until thy hands be 
 stiff with blood, yet would God s will be done." 
 
 Trinity turned away sad. He believed Christiana to 
 truly interpret the divine will to man, so he would not 
 disobey, although his heart was cruelly torn, thinking of 
 the castle which he so loved being broken and not rais 
 ing a hand to stay the enemy. He met the Governor on 
 the stairs. He looked at him and smiled, then noticing 
 how pale Trinity looked, and so sad, he said: 
 
 "Why so sad, Oh Man of War? Thou shouldst be 
 glad to fight for thy country." 
 
 He felt crushed. How could he make him understand 
 that he was no coward, but that he was a Christian. 
 
 An embassy from outside demanded a hearing with the 
 Governor. After their admittance, they presented a de 
 claration of rights, reading as follows: 
 
 A declaration by the representatives of the United 
 Orders of Labor of America, in Congress assembled. 
 
 When in the course of human events it becomes neces 
 sary for one people to dissolve their allegiance to another, 
 and to assume a separate and equal station, to which the 
 laws of nature entitle them, a decent respect to the 
 opinions of mankind, requires that they should declare 
 the causes which impel them to such dissolution. 
 
 We hold these truths to be self evident: That all men 
 are born equal; that they are endowed with certain ina 
 lienable rights, among these are life, liberty, and the pur 
 suit of happiness. That to secure these rights, govern 
 ments are instituted, deriving there just powers from the 
 consent of the governed: That whenever any govern 
 ment becomes destructive to these ends, it is the right of 
 the people ta abolish it and to institute a new form of 
 
192 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 government, laying its foundation, and organizing its 
 powers in such a form as to them shall seem most likely 
 to effect their safety and happiness. Therefore, when a 
 long train of abuses and oppression evinces the tendency 
 to reduce them under absolute despotism, it is their right, 
 their duty to throw off such government and to provide 
 new guards for their future security. Such has been the 
 sufferance of these Orders of labor, and such is now the 
 necessity which constrains them to altar their former 
 system of government. 
 
 The history of late years is a history of repeated in 
 juries and usurpation, all having a direct tendency toward 
 the establishment of absolute tyrany. 
 
 To prove this let candid facts be submitted to the world. 
 1st. It has neglected to limit monopoly, wherefore, 
 natural resources, such as lands, water, mines, timber 
 and oil has been transferred from the nation into com 
 panies and syndicates. Thereby depriving American 
 citizens from free access to American resources. 
 
 2d. It has neglected after such deprivation to protect 
 Americans from the tyrany of those on whom they have 
 been made dependent by failing to enforce a fair recom 
 pense for labor. 
 
 3d. It has neglected to limit the power of those in 
 possession of American resources, wherefore, America has 
 become as it were a monarchy dependent on Barons, 
 who at their leisure are permitted to take away living 
 from thousands, whereby the greatest distress and suffer 
 ing is thrown in the midst of resourceful communities. 
 
 4th. It has neglected to provide a common and certain 
 source of living, wherefore, many fail to find employment, 
 which condition causes an unusual strain on the mind, 
 and leads to theft, degradation, insanity and suicide. 
 Furthermore, the same circumstances discourages mar- 
 
THE TABLEAU. 
 
 riage for fear of poverty, wherefore the nation is flooded 
 with homeless men and women, who are bereft of all 
 pleasures and privileges, as well as honors pertaining to 
 married life. 
 
 5th. It has employed cruel and unthinking men at 
 large salaries to quell and scatter honorable citizens, con 
 triving as a body, to secure themselves from the tyrany of 
 Barons, whereby the innocent are crushed and the guilty 
 go free. 
 
 6th. It has, in emergencies such as aforesaid, which 
 have driven men and women into dispair, and in which 
 desperation sought to regain their living, ordered them to 
 be shot down, instead of redressing their righteous and 
 just demands, 
 
 7th. It has allowed itself extraordinary taxes and 
 stored away wealth, while men, women and children in 
 pressing circumstances are forced to contribute their, 
 necessities to the extravagance of officers. ~/#^^-^ t^ 
 
 8th. It has in its employ swarms of officers for the 
 peace, who continually multiply trouble and disgrace by 
 publishing crimes and torturing the unfortunate victim 
 instead of supplying his want, and thus furthering peace. 
 
 9th. It has neglected to abolish laws unfit to appear 
 on American or civilized penal codes, such as capital 
 punishment or life-long imprisonment for crimes commit 
 ted in a fit of passion or unusual provocation, which 
 criminals are honorable citizens in ordinary circum 
 stances. 
 
 llth. In short it has neglected to do its duty, inas- 
 mcuh, that it allows amidst enormous stores of wealth and 
 provisions, men and women to suffer and starve, which, 
 in consideration of natural rights is tyrany, and in the 
 highest degree indecent. 
 
 M 
 
194 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 In every stage of these oppressions, we have petitioned 
 for redress in the most humble terms, but were answered 
 only by repeated injury. A government whose character 
 is thus marked with oppression and suffering is unfit to 
 stand any longer at the head of a free people. We must 
 therefore arise and ratify our demand, and hold those 
 that oppose labor, our enemies, and those that encourage 
 the welfare of laborers friends. 
 
 We therefore, the representatives of the United Orders 
 of Labor, appealing to Reason, for the rectitude f our 
 demands, do in the name, and by the authority of the 
 good people of these orders, solemnly publish and de 
 clare, that unless the reformation is granted, to inaugu 
 rate a universal strike, establish a source of living for 
 the orders of labor alone, and cut all profits from the 
 products thereof. That they are absolved from all alleg 
 iance to the present constitution, which is and ought to 
 be totally dissolved, and that as free and independent 
 orders, they have full power to form a congress, enact a 
 *iew constitution, make new laws, establish commerce and 
 ,controll all labor and productions of labor at their leisure. 
 And for support of this declaration with a firm reliance 
 ,on our physical strength, we mutually pledge to each 
 .other, our lives, property and sacred honor. 
 i L The foregoing declaration was by order of Necessity, 
 engrossed and signed by the following members of Royal 
 authority, to-wit: 
 
 Reason. Humanity. Common Sense. 
 
 Civility. Tolerance. Society. 
 
 After the Governor had read he went to consult the 
 Count, who with his face flushed with anger cried: 
 
 " They shall have nothing. Lay hold of the impious 
 rebels and cast them in prison. They shall not escape." 
 
THE TABLEAU. 195 
 
 Then the Governor gave orders to mount the walls and 
 to work death amongst the enemies, and immediately all 
 the forces of law were burst upon the unfortunate. Bat 
 the whole valley was flooded with men to beseige the 
 castle, artists, mechanics, miners, railroadmen, sailors, 
 farmers, laborers and tramps, all on a strike with only 
 enough employed to produce food for the orders of labor, 
 with nothing for outsiders, neither for love nor money 
 unless they surrendered. When the instruments of law 
 were turned loose, the men of labor simply withdrew out 
 of reach. "* 
 
 Poor Trinity! Even Christiana pitied him for to obey 
 God implicitly he must not even touch an arrow or throw 
 a stone. Now he felt sympathy for the Governor How 
 very hard it must be for him to see his duty clear and 
 perform it. 
 
 Ah! But one thing he could do, bear his cross with 
 resignation and look starvation in the face like a man. 
 How he thanked God for this privilege. 
 
 Thus several months passed away. Still the valley 
 was flooded with men, but the forces on the wall were 
 gradually diminishing. Then they thought of new 
 agencies for defence and more affective ones, but what 
 was their sorrow when they found neither machinist nor 
 mechanic, they were out, they were in the lines of the 
 enemy. Food was getting scarce, and many white 
 pinched faces told of want of proper nourishment. Oh, if 
 they could only tire the haughty workmen, or coax them 
 to support them as they had done when they were yet 
 foolish. . But they were ever increasing and seemed legions 
 never dfminishing, but ever increasing. Now the Count 
 ordered the rations to be shortened, and soon they became 
 weakened and many deserted the castle. Trinity ob 
 served this with great sorrow, for he feared the rnillenium 
 
196 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 might come before Christ, if Labor should govern. Day 
 after day, he and Christiana went to the chapel to sing 
 and pray. Often they would chant Solomon s song. 
 
 She. "My beloved is white and ruddy the chiefest 
 among ten thousand. 
 
 " His head is as the most fine gold. 
 " His eyes are as the eyes of doves. 
 " His cheeks are a bed of spices. 
 " His mouth is most sweet, yea altogether lovely." 
 He. His voice trembling with emotion. " Whither is 
 thy beloved gone, oh thou fairest among women? Whither 
 is thy beloved turned aside?" 
 
 She. " My beloved is gone down into his garden to the 
 bed of spices to feed in the gardens, to gather lillies." 
 
 He. " Thou art beautiful, oh my love, as Tirza, comely 
 as the castle, terrible as an army of banners? " Then he 
 embraced her and weept, and then both sang " The Lord 
 is my shepherd." 
 
 One night when Trinity came home, Christiana said: 
 " Our food is almost gone, there is only a crust left, and 
 gold can buy no more." 
 
 " My dear," he said, "give me the crust, and do thou eat 
 the rest, and when that is gone we will go to the grave. 
 "Oh why must the Lord s children thus suffer? 
 Nightly I pray but all is darkness. The Lord has hid 
 den his face from us." 
 
 Outside the walls was all sunshine. The profiters had 
 ceased to do business. The old proverb, " He who labors 
 not shall not eat," was radically enforced. 
 
 Humanity and Society often talked about Liberty and 
 Justice. They had heard of the scarcity of food and suf 
 fering in the castle. If they could only send them some 
 food, but how? Goodwill heard this and thought, "Its a 
 big wall that will keep me from climbing it!" So one night 
 
THE TABLEAU. 197 
 
 he secretly left his home with a store for the castle. At 
 one side of the castle stood a tree the tree of communi 
 cation whose branches overhung the wall. "If I can 
 once get hold of those branches, I ll soon shoot down 
 over the wall." With a rope he had brought, he meant 
 to overcome this obstacle, and soon had it hung over a 
 stout limb with both ends in his hand. To one he tied 
 his basket, and in a moment he was in the branches, in 
 another he was on the wall. A guard came towards him 
 but passed on, not noticing the little figgure pressed to 
 the wall. He ran along to the nearest stair and soon 
 sped in the darkness towards the Governor s palace. 
 
 Arriving, he knocked at the door, but all was silent. 
 He knocked again louder. He thought, " If they are all 
 dead." At length a voice came as it were from a distance, 
 asking: " Who is there? " 
 
 " Goodwill, the newsboy," he sang out. 
 In a moment a light was kindled and the door unlocked. 
 Goodwill was struck with pity at the sight of the hag 
 gard face of the Governor. 
 
 " Hello! Governor, you look bad. How is Liberty 
 and Justice?" 
 
 "It is going hard with us. You see the Count has 
 bought everything that was in store and we are all at his 
 mercy." 
 
 " That is hard, Governor. Hadn t you better throw up 
 the sponge? " 
 
 " I would throw up, but it would make a traitor of me 
 and I would disgrace myself." 
 
 They passed into a side room where America lay. 
 
 "Ah! Good master, hast thou come to see us before we 
 die? " he said in a broken voice. 
 
 Then Liberty came as a beautiful spirit. 
 
198 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 " I have brought you a little food, faint much, but 
 it ll come handy in a pinch." 
 
 Then he uncovered some bread and cold meat and a 
 jar of milk. 
 
 America raised himself: " Oh the food, the good food," 
 he said, with tears in his eyes. 
 
 Goodwill poured out some milk, and took it with some 
 bread to him, and he ate and drank quick. 
 
 " You had better go slow, old man, or you ll become 
 smitten," cautioned Goodwill. He then spread the rest 
 on the table and bade the Governor and Liberty to help 
 themselves. 
 
 " Where is Justice?" he asked of the Governor. 
 
 " Justice is with the Count." 
 
 " I must see him. Will you give me a pass or go with 
 me to Justice? I have brought something especially for 
 him." 
 
 " I ll go with you. I want to see him too, and confess 
 to him." 
 
 " Say Governor, hadn t you better throw up the sponge?" 
 
 "I ll throw up when I get ready." 
 
 " But why let all these people starve thus for the sake 
 of the Count? Say! Is Triny and Christy living yet?" 
 
 " They are alive but low." 
 
 " Say! Won t you let Justice go home with me, Gover 
 nor?" 
 
 "Justice shall go free! I have a big bill to settle with 
 him." 
 
 Goodwill was glad. 
 
 "Say, Governor! You are having a hard time of it 
 since I saw you at the graveyard." 
 
 " That was a bad night." 
 
 " Say! Gold is not much good anyway, is it? A feller 
 don t make much by selling himself, does he?" 
 
THE TABLEAU. 199 
 
 " Not much." 
 
 "Say, Governor, America looks sick, don t he, and 
 Liberty, how pale she is? Say! Won t you let them go 
 free, if I take them out secretly?" 
 
 The Governor did not answer. They had now reached 
 the building where Justice was. 
 
 " Stand here a little till I come again." He then 
 knocked at the door and disappeared, but immediately 
 returned with a bunch of keys. Then they entered a 
 large building, and after they had gone through several 
 halls the Governor stopped to light a lamp he had brought, 
 then placing a key in a door, he turned it and opened. 
 
 " This is where Justice stays. Take the lamp and go 
 to him." 
 
 "Goodwill took it and entered, but woe! The big dooi 
 fell in its lock, and Goodwill was a prisoner. 
 
 " Now, you have Justice, you young scout," said the 
 Governor, and hurrying off, his footsteps soon became 
 lost in the distance. 
 
LABOR VICTORIOUS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXII. 
 
 FTER two days and nights of solitude, Goodwill 
 was aroused by approaching footsteps, but they 
 passed, not stopping or slacking. Perceiving this 
 he called and cried, and to his joy, he was heard. 
 
 The passenger came to the cell and inquired who he 
 was. Goodwill related to him his story, as how he had 
 secretly left his home with some food for the suffering, 
 and how the Governor had dealt with him. 
 
 " Who is your father and who are your friends? " 
 
 " Common Sense is my father, and we live with Reason 
 and the apple woman, Humanity. 
 
 " Reason and Humanity? " exclaimed the stranger. 
 
 " My son, they are my own long lost friends." At this 
 the key was placed in the lock and the door opened. 
 
 " Happy for you, my boy, that I came this way. Un 
 doubtedly the Governor had locked thee up to die. But 
 you shall not die. My name is Intelligence; they call 
 me Misled and I have planned to fly from the castle to 
 night and you shall go with me." 
 
 Goodwill clapped his hands for joy. 
 
 " I shall take Justice with me also, and Liberty if I can 
 but I fear she is not able. Remain in the cell, perchance 
 the Governor may come and find you not. I would fall 
 in his hands and all of us die. Remain quiet, about mid 
 night I shall come after you." Saying this the warden 
 closed the door and hurried off. 
 
 Intelligence had entered the service of America long 
 before the crisis of Labor trouble had come and not being 
 
THE TABLEAU. 201 
 
 in need of anything till of late, he was contented and 
 remained true to his office, as he thought, an honorable 
 one. But being required to ward Justice, and requested 
 to shorten his rations, he saw that his office was a dis 
 reputable one, but fearing the Governor as well as the 
 Count he said nothing but sought to escape. 
 
 Midnight came, and with it came the warden and 
 Goodwill was made free. 
 
 "Is Liberty going with us?" he inquired. 
 
 "Quietly, my boy! She is waiting with Justice at the 
 tree outside the wall." 
 
 " Goody! Goody! Won t Humanity and Ma be glad?" 
 
 "Silent, now, my boy, and look out for the guards. 
 Give me your hand." 
 
 Noiselessly, they made their way towards the wall. 
 A guard sat on the stairs. They waited awhile, but see 
 ing that he did not move, Intelligence concluded that he 
 was asleep, and so he was. They passed him and soon 
 disappeared in the tree. 
 
 The siege continued, and month after month passed 
 away with ever increasing horrors. Still the men of the 
 castle would not surrender. One day the battering rams 
 (public opinion) thundered at the gates, but now no 
 fighting men gathered quickly to drive the besiegers 
 away. Only a few were on the walls and they so haggard 
 that even the enemy was touched with pity. 
 
 One morning as Goodwill was returning from his 
 rounds, he again heard vicious pounding at a certain gate 
 (the gate of Natural resource monopoly). He hastened to 
 his house and disposing of his errands said: "Mother 
 I fear for the castle to-day. I will go to the tree and see 
 what the tidings are." He hastened to the tree from 
 whence he could see every part of the castle. The noise 
 of the blows were terrific. Crash! Crash! Then the 
 
202 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 shouts from without; but the streets were deserted the 
 poor starved monopolists had at last lost their strength. 
 Bank! Bang! Crash! Then again the shouts of the 
 besiegers. 
 
 Goodwill listened intently. 
 
 Crash! Crash! Then a slight crackling sound as if 
 something gave way. Goodwill s heart beat fast. 
 
 Again the pounding of the rams pound! pound! 
 crash! and the gate fell from its hinges and the army 
 poured in. 
 
 "Softly! Softly!" was the command of the leaders, 
 " be good to the prisoners." 
 
 The generals made haste to enter the palace of the 
 Governor. Many of the people had been eagerly wait 
 ing to see the grand mysteries of the constitution mys 
 teries so deep and holy that thousands had suffered 
 martyrdom and lifelong oppression without raising a 
 voice against the oppressor, because his oppression was 
 sanctioned by the constitution. ^ 
 
 Where are the wonders of this castle, they cried, while 
 those that had surrendered looked on in horror, expecting 
 some terrible manifestations of the displeasure of their 
 forefathers, but like the strength of the body had faded, 
 so the strength of mind; the dead cannot help the living, 
 neither the living the dead; each must build his own 
 house. 
 
 In the offices, those who resisted were quickly dis 
 patched. 
 
 The Chief of Police with all his family, came to his 
 door and prostrated themselves to the earth. 
 
 "Ah! That is as it should be," said the Captain. 
 *Thou art a fine specimen of strength and vigor. Take 
 them comrades, feed them well, they will make a splendid 
 set of quarry men." The streets were full of men and 
 
THE TABLEAU. 203 
 
 women, but no cries of agony arose from the prisoners. 
 There seemed rather to be a feeling of relief and satisfac 
 tion in the meeting of the classes. 
 
 All went well until the treasure house of the Count 
 was entered. 
 
 "Come away!" ordered the leader. 
 
 " I I cannot leave my gold," cried the Count tremb 
 ling^ 
 
 "Come! Hasten, wretch! Why did st thou so miser 
 ably defraud the poor and needy ? " 
 
 " Good man of Labor, leave me here in peace and I 
 will give thee some of my lovely gold gold! Ah! How 
 it shines! " cried he. 
 
 "Wilt thou come?" 
 
 "I I cannot leave it! Good man of Labor, have 
 mercy!" 
 
 "Oh hear the old miser plead for mercy. 
 
 "No, Count, since we know that such as you have no 
 mercy with millions, but took their very bread from their 
 mouths, therefore, we cannot accept your request. We 
 only want our own, you can have all you have honesiiy 
 earned and a pension besides when you need it. Is not 
 that enough? Come along now. 1 
 
 The man is good to thee, Count, let us go with him 
 and live," spoke Legality. 
 
 But he clung to his vault in which were buried the 
 claims. 
 
 " I will not leave my gold! my beautiful gold!!" he criei 
 franticly. He had gone mad. 
 
THE LAST MASS. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII. 
 
 BAN WHILE, Goodwill had carried the news to 
 Humanity and his mother, who had prepared to 
 enter the castle to look after some friends that 
 were within, among whom were Christiana and 
 Trinity. They straightway went to the broken gate and 
 sought Christiana s house. Society still felt somewhat 
 attached to her ancient guardian, and when they arrived 
 at the door her heart felt heavy. But Humanity, who 
 was of a more experienced and courageful nature, rapped, 
 and on the faint invitation to come in, she opened the 
 door and they went in. They found Christiana lying in 
 bed, propped up with pillows, and by her side, her faith 
 ful servant Trinity. Her face had changed, and when 
 she saw Society tears came in those hard eyes, and her 
 lips trembled. Then she beckoned them. 
 
 "Children," she said, "come hither, Listen!" They 
 obeyed, and stood before her, "Listen! The day of 
 the Lord hath come at last. Listen, you can hear the 
 roar of battle, the groans of the dying, the despoilers are 
 crushed, their blood flows in streams. The day of the 
 Lord hath come, the day of the Lord hath come. Sing 
 praises! Sing praises! Sing praises!" She spoke to them 
 as if she were a spectator of a great battle. .She told 
 them how here an enemy was destroyed, and how there 
 the eartH opened and swallowed them up, and how at 
 another place fire fell from heaven and devoured multi 
 tudes, and broke out continually into praise and thanks- 
 
THE TABLEAU. 205 
 
 giving for the destruction of heretics and those who had 
 despoiled the holy sanctuaries. 
 
 They found out by Trinity that she rested neither day 
 nor night, nor took food. He said she was possessed with 
 a spirit and was prophesying. 
 
 It was not until the castle had become quiet, that the 
 ecetacy of spirit left her. Then she clasped her hands 
 solemnly, thanked God, took some food and fell asleep, 
 continuing to sleep like a child for a whole night. When 
 she awoke, Humanity who waited upon her, saw that she 
 was changed, for she was more meek and gentle. She 
 asked humbly for food, and when she had taken it and 
 read a few prayers from her book, she fell asleep again. 
 
 One morning when it was yet dark, Humanity was 
 awakened by footsteps and knocking at her door, and a 
 voice calling : 
 
 "Awake! Oh Awake! And come quickly, Christiana 
 calls you. Dress quickly and come." 
 
 It was Trinity, and dressing quickly she hurried with 
 a fearful heart to the sick chamber. 
 
 The daylight was growing stronger. Christiana sat in 
 her bed as usual, she was dying. The face as happens 
 often to dying people, was young again, and it was as if 
 it were glorified. Her eyes were soft and kind. 
 
 "My dear," she said, (she called Humanity dear), 
 " thou wilt do me a service. Trinity is old and weak, but 
 thou art young and strong. Hasten therefore, go beyond 
 the hills to the seashore. There, is a fisherman s hut. 
 Bid the old fisherman to come quickly. Tell him that I 
 am dying, but I cannot die until I have heard the holy 
 mass again. Tell him that the day of the Lord hath 
 come he hath blown with his breath and his enemies 
 are scrattered. The holy faith hath come again." 
 
206 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 Humanity marveled at these words, but lost no time. 
 She went over the sandhills toward the seashore. It was 
 a rugged and deserted place the wild fowl fly there, for 
 none ever com? there to hunt them. By this time it was 
 daylight. Presently from a hill a little higher than the 
 rest, she discerned in the distance a hut standing alone, 
 very near the shore. It was a rude establishment, an 
 old boat turned upside down and placed on supports. As 
 she drew near, an ancient man in a rough fisherman s 
 dress, with long white hair, came to meet her. 
 
 " I am ready," he said. " I am waiting for the mes 
 sage." 
 
 It was never learned what he meant, but without greet 
 ing or ceremony, he walked slowly away towards the 
 castle. Humanity, however, understood by this time, 
 what it meant. He was no other than a priest. At the 
 entrance of the castle, behold a marvel. Humanity had 
 left a dying woman, she was too weak to stand, she spoke 
 feebly. Now could one believe it? She was standing 
 at the gate erect and strong, without even her stick, and 
 dressed in her full habit of ancient queenship. In her 
 hands she bore reverently, something wrapped in silk. 
 Behind her stood Trinity, bearing vestments and a vessel. 
 When the priest came, too, Trinity clothed him with the 
 vestments. And then, the High Priest going first, they 
 walked in procession, carrying their sacred things toward 
 the chapel. Humanity followed watching, wondering. 
 They sang as they went the sixty-eighth psalm. It is a 
 psalm of praise and thanksgiving. v 
 
 " Let God arise and let his enemies be scattered." 
 
 Then they reached the chapel and they walked in, 
 placed their sacred things upon a table, and so made it 
 into an altar for their mass. 
 
 The sun was now high in the heavens, and shone 
 
THE TABLEAU. 207 
 
 through an east window with colored glass upon the 
 Queen and Trinity who knelt together at the communion 
 table, and painted there faces a rosy red. 
 
 Humanity looked on while the priest went through the 
 service, putting on and taking off his vestments and 
 praying. _ 
 
 At last the mass was said. 
 
 The Queen was on her knees, bowed almost to the 
 ground. Trinity beside her in like manner, and on the 
 otherside knelt the priest, silently praying before the 
 altar. Then as Humanity watched, she saw Christiana 
 suddenly sink forward she gave a cry and ran to her 
 aid. Trinity had risen to his feet and the priest stopped 
 his prayers, and they lifted her up, but she was dead. 
 And oh! How sweet a faee was that upon which they 
 gazed. All the pride and wrath were gone out of it, a 
 sweet pale face full of hope and piety. 
 
 She was dead. 
 
 First Trinity trembled and wept, then he recovered his 
 wits, and they set themselves to carry the body back to 
 the chamber. No one saw the procession on its way to 
 the chap el and no one saw its return. As for Trinity he 
 died shortly after, and of the priest, what became of him 
 is not known. 
 
JUDGMENT. 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV. 
 
 >HUS far the years had rolled, when on the walls of 
 Paradise, an aged muse did muse, casting his eye 
 through the pure serene, observant if any from 
 the earth arrived confirmed in faith. Thus view 
 ing, two he spied on hasty wing, directing towards heaven 
 their course, and now from flight alighting on the battle 
 ments on which they walked, until they stood before the 
 muse. Who, when he saw, embraced in passion s holy 
 love, and thus with comely greeting Joy began: 
 
 "Hail, Christiana! Hail thou bride of happiness! 
 Thou bride of my beloved! Welcome to heaven, to bliss 
 that never fades. Thy day of trial and fear to fall at 
 last is past. And hail thou good and faithful servant of 
 thy queen! Enter now into the Joy eternal of thy Lord. 
 Come with us and behold far higher sight, than ere thy 
 heart desired, or hope conceived. Come join our wing, 
 and we will guide thy flight to mysteries of everlasting 
 bliss." Then setting flight o er heavens radiant domes 
 and as they neared the palace site, the muse with thunder 
 voice called: 4 
 
 " Immanual! Thy bride hath come. Hail to thy mar 
 riage feast! " and lighting on the throne, there suddenly 
 was heard behind the azure vaulting of the court, the 
 sound of trumpets, and the sound of crowds, and pranc- 
 ings of steeds, and rapid chariot wheels, that from four 
 quarters rolled before the Inquisition seat, and so they 
 seemed to roll with furious speed, as if none meant to be 
 behind the first. The muse had bidden Michael sound 
 
THE TABLEAU. 209 
 
 to summon all the hosts to the presence of their king. 
 So soon dominions, thrones and powers came to the royal 
 city, New Jerusalem. From morn till midday in the 
 legions poured, swiftly they rode, for love to great Infal 
 lible the father Immanuel, the son, Christiana the bride, 
 drew them, and made obedience haste to be approved. 
 And now before the throne, they stood, adoring, waiting, 
 hushed in deepest silence for Infallible s voice was listened 
 to. 
 
 My faithful sons, ye sons of glory, well pleased, have 
 I seen the speed of your obedience. 
 
 "Gathering round my throne in order due, and well be 
 coming garb, illustrious as I see, beyond your wont, as 
 was my wish to glorify this day and now what your 
 assembling means attend: 
 
 " This day concludes the destiny of man. The hour of 
 grace, the final hour of grace is fully passed, the time 
 accepted for repentance, faith and pardon is irrevocably 
 passed and Justice unaccompanied as wont with Mercy, 
 now goes forth to give to all according to their deeds 
 Justice alone for why should Mercy any more be joined? 
 
 "What more could most abundant Mercy do? Did I 
 not send Immanuel forth, my son, only begotten, to pur 
 chase by his blood as many as believed upon his name? 
 Did he not die to give repentance such as I accept and 
 pardon of all sins? Has he not taught, beseeched and 
 shed abroad the spirit, unconfined, and given at times, 
 examples fierce of wrath and judgment, poured vindic 
 tively on nations guilty long? What means of reforma 
 tion that my son has left behind untried? What plainer 
 words and arguments more strong as yet remain? 
 
 " Did he not tell them with his lips of truth, the right 
 eous should be saved, the wicked damned? 4 
 "Some have believed, are saved and sanctified, prepared 
 
 1ST 
 
210 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 for dwelling in this holy place, in these their mansions 
 built before my face, and now beneath a crown of golden 
 light, beyond our wall at place of judgment, they expect 
 ing, wait, the promised due reward. The others stand 
 with Satan bound in chains, the others who refused to be 
 redeemed, for all had grace sufficient to believe, all who 
 my gospel heard, shall by its law this day be tried." 
 
 So saying, He, Infallible, Infinite, turning, addressed 
 Immanuel, where he sat exalted gloriously at his right 
 hand. 
 
 " This day belongs to Justice, and to thee, eternal son, 
 thy right for service done, abundantly fulfilling all my 
 will." 
 
 Thus spoke Infallible, and the son beloved, arose, and 
 he, the book Remembrance took the seven last thunders 
 ruinous, the crowns of life due to the saints, his armor 
 took girt on his sword, revenge, reserved till now, and 
 with Infallible, the living chariot ascended, signifying all 
 complete. 
 
 ! And now the trump with thunder sounding melody 
 the march began not swift, but as became procession of 
 a judge, solemn, magnificent, slow, and numbers infinite, 
 and awful song. And now the sons of man beheld their 
 coming the martyrs and the wise would fain have fled, 
 but legions of the kingly troops held them bound as once 
 before. 
 
 The loyal, loud with acclamations, saw the coming of 
 the Judge, and drawn by love, inclined to his approach, 
 moving to meet the smiles upon his face. 
 
 Meanwhile the wheels were stayed before the mass the 
 Judge ascending sat upon the great white throne. ^ 
 
 >7 Twas silence all, and quick on right a mighty angel 
 spread the book this done the Judge arose, the sentence 
 to pronounce; the sentence of eternal woe or bliss. Man, 
 
THE TABLEAU. 211 
 
 angel, devil, god, stood to hear, and thus upon the unbe 
 lieving first, the Judge pronounced the sentence as writ 
 ten long before: 
 
 " Depart from me ye cursed, into the fire prepared 
 eternal in the gulf of hell, where ye shall weep and wail 
 forevermore. So saying, Christ grew dark with utter 
 wrath, and drawing now the sword, which all around 
 a fiery indignation threw, he lifted up his hand, and down 
 among the damned, the burning edge he clashed, and 
 forth he sent his seven thunders, ruinous, which entering 
 rounded all their souls with fire. 
 
 Then Cruelty was first, Tyrany unrestrained, vindictive, 
 fearful fierce. They weeping, fled to west among the 
 dark, but fled not these the terrors of the Christ. He in 
 the grasp of strength took them, upraised, and threw 
 them down into the yawning pit of bottomless perdition, 
 ruined, damned, fast bound in chains of darkness, ever 
 more and second death and the undying worm. 
 
 A groan returned as down the sunk, and sunk, and ever 
 sunk into the darkness. > 
 
 Nor ask if these shall ever be redeemed; they never 
 shall. Not by force of Christ they sink, but willingly 
 they go down? ? ? 
 
 A groan returned, the Christians heard the groan and 
 heard Hell close, and heard the Christ and Christly love 
 return. A shout of joy and praise did split the heavenly 
 vault. 
 
 This done, the glorious Judge turning to the right with 
 countenance of love, beheld the shouting saints. 
 
 "Ye blessed of my father. Come ye just enter the 
 joy eternal of your Lord, receive your crowns and sit 
 with me in glory evermore." & 
 
 Thus is sung the ultimate of Christly love, o f , ChrisViy 
 wisdom and of Christly mercy. What is it? ? ? 
 
 
WISDOM. 
 
 Part III. 
 CHAPTER XXV. 
 
 SPELL of cold had dropped into a flower sprink 
 led valley of the West. Rains had been falling 
 all day, but now the clouds broke away, and the 
 
 i remains hurried in a frightened manner eastward. 
 The sun was already drawing the color out of the Pacific, 
 and tinted the valley with a pink and dark green. A. 
 breeze had sprung up which shook the last drops off the 
 trees. The flowers brightened, as though glad, to again 
 meet the rays of the sun. Towards the North and East 
 the Rocky Mountains tower snow-capped into the skies. 
 Deep gorges wind their way into the valley in which 
 waters rush over rocks and precipices. Towards the 
 South stretches out the beautiful vale, and in the West 
 the blue ocean lines the horizon. The rains had quick 
 ened the grass into a rich green. Palm, magnolia and 
 olive trees glittered in the evening sun. For awhile as 
 he sank lower and lower, nature wore her grandest gar 
 ments the valley in green, the skies with the wall of 
 clouds in the East, reddish brown, and as two leaning pil 
 lars could be seen a fading rainbow. A more beautiful 
 picture would perplex the keenest imagination. ~ Amidst 
 this scene lay a city from the mountains to the sea 
 the resort of Reason and Humanity. They have circum 
 navigated and explored the Earth from pole to pole sur 
 rounded and re-surrounded her by telegraph bound and 
 rebound her by railroads and steamship lines, and all the 
 islands have been visited, learned and made subjects of 
 
THE TABLEAU. 218 
 
 & 
 
 Civility. America has become owner of America and 
 lives in peace by the Pacific. Here is no cold, no storm, 
 no lightning, and fruit, roses and flowers without end, all 
 the year round. 
 
 The wind had gone down, and the nature of the even 
 ing brought the population 6*ut for an evening airing. 
 Men, women and children strolled into the parks, and 
 their joyful voices resounded in the atmosphere. Here 
 and there an orchestra struck up an air, inviting the 
 dwellers to an entertainment. Miles and miles of streets 
 lined with blocks, alternately divided into residences, 
 seminaries, store-rooms and parks, cross and recross the 
 vale. $ 
 
 Here the Americans from the North and from the South 
 have settled. The unending Spring, and the safety from 
 the storms of other parts, has drawn them hither. Also 
 because the new order of government enables them to 
 select the most convenient and favorable portion for a 
 place to spend their vacations, of which they have 
 half of all time, and often more. With all the profiters 
 thrown into the fields of Labor, the substance for living 
 has become an inconsiderable object. On the plains be 
 yond the mountains the steam ploughs do the work. 
 
 The railroads are built, the bridges are built, and the 
 small things that are done, are done by steam and elec 
 tricity, so that the labor divided has become a pleasure 
 instead of a burden. At seeding time, those appointed 
 to the work turn out in an army, and the puffing of the 
 plows makes music to the men who play the throttles. 
 Then the seeder again the same. With the speed of a 
 trotter the acres fly into the way of bearing. 
 
 At harvest the reaper and thresher combined, as the 
 plow, is operated by a throttle with no labor whatever. 
 Then the shipping and milling made easy by elevators 
 
214 > THE TABLEAU. 
 
 and cranes. The builders and manufacturers have at 
 their command all improvements, with thousands contin 
 ually experimenting and inventing. All matter is at the 
 command of those who are in the way of thinking and 
 making efforts to improve, whether it be the heavens or 
 the earth. Knowledge has^)ecome a thing of esteem and 
 invention a business. Every man knows when and where 
 his labor is desired weeks before hand, and when he has 
 done that which of right and equality becomes him to 
 do, he knows where and how long he can rest at his ease 
 with no worry as regards substance for living or wear 
 whatever. If a man desires to do more than his share 
 he receives credit for it and can lay up a certain amount, 
 End accordingly lengthen his vacation or increase his ex 
 penses by traveling and sight seeing or costly dress. ^ 
 
 Many tons of overproduction are yearly sent to other 
 nations and exchanged for gold or other products, but 
 mostly for gold, for all things with the exception of a 
 very few, are manufactured and raised at home. There 
 fore America has become the golden nation. Public 
 buildings are ornamented with gold inside and out. As a 
 medium of exchange gold is only used in foreign trading 
 and traveling. At home are checks and due bills of labor 
 done, which checks represent substance for living and all 
 necessities. 
 
 But the greatest improvement is their religion. A 
 recent lecture on " Life " by Reason, may serve best to ex 
 hibit its beauty. It reads thus: 
 
 "The origin of the stars and sands is a great question. 
 The child and the philosopher, the savage and the saint 
 can frame names, and say here or there; that is it, the 
 Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, but that 
 olves not the problem. 
 >Why are we here? From whence came we and whither 
 
THE TABLEAU. 215 
 
 are we drifting? We can believe in Alpha and we can 
 believe in Omega. But to know is another thing. 
 
 Telescope, spectroscope, and microscope, dissecting 
 table and manikin, tell their story strata, fossil, deposifc 
 and drift the autobiography of a world in stone are 
 scanned by the seeking the sun sets day after day, but 
 no clew to origin. The act of life is displayed in the 
 chapters of the year before the eyes of millions growth, 
 decay, sunshine and rain, atmosphere and wind, heat and 
 cold, all by subtile laws and harmonious unities, make the 
 warp and the woof. The dust and fibre touch our hand, 
 the woods and flowers rise by unseen forces the blue 
 sky bends over us with sky-blue grace, and the limitless 
 space is light and darkness. This is the mystery behind 
 which we cannot look, and cannot conceive. But before 
 is the delicate mechanism of life; coursing in our 
 veins and all about us, giving smiling lips, tinting the 
 leaf, flushing the flower, floating in the air, and yet so 
 strangely strange, so " sleight of hand " that we cannofc 
 understand. 
 
 One thought is precious, the thought that what we know 
 cannot be hidden; but what we do not know is liable to 
 be discovered and brought to view. Another is_ still more 
 precious, a fact the " I am," and on this links an indis 
 putable position, the "I was" and "shall be" and 
 though these are limited conceptions, it takes just such 
 to make the unlimited, the infinite it takes the parts to 
 make the whole. 
 
 The microscope is a window into nature s secret pano 
 rama. ^Here is the untold in minute peopled cities in the 
 sands creatures whose movements and economy are as 
 distinct and harmonious as those of a legislature. We 
 crush beneath our feet a world crowded with life, filled 
 with tiny corporations all in order with the one great law. 
 
THE TABLEAU. 
 
 x^ 
 
 A drop of vinegar, a spatter of stagnant water, a handful 
 of earth, a foot of sod, a fathom of ocean, are the theatres 
 of life where formations play their part. The atmosphere 
 we breathe what life swims not in its blue haze? What 
 delicate forms in the air? What emblazonry on the 
 banks of sunset tinted clouds? What myriads of electric 
 units and atoms rove up and down the wide distances, 
 from sun to planets, and to the furtherest ends of the 
 universe? 
 
 "These are the members the immortals, and of them are 
 framed the schools and associations which band in life 
 and disband in death. Go into nature s temple unmasked 
 with an eye to the simple, and from the simple to the 
 complex giving each its due, the unit as the unit. Asso 
 ciate the units and have the complex per mathematics. 
 The simple the scholar, the complex, the school. The 
 scholars go and come for years, the schools band and dis 
 band by days. The simple the immortal, the complex 
 the mortal; the man mortal, the substance immortal. 
 
 " Zoology is the key to mysteries more startling than 
 any moral or social ethics; it is the key to life, and the 
 science of this generation has revealed in it, portends of 
 a new age. What a universe is man s life, and what 
 shall it be? Continually refining and climbing from 
 primary to graduate and on to the harvests of wisdom. It 
 is the field of the scientist. He must sing the scale. He 
 does, and all the world holds its breath and listens. 
 
 " Botanic life is an asylum behind barracks. Here the 
 floating wanderer and the prisoner of dark earth find 
 comfort and entertainment; from sun and from cloud; 
 in single file and in fours they take their selected abode. 
 Dense forests and wide fields, dazzling in their blossom 
 ing flowers, fragrant air of lily and rose filling the earth 
 thick undergrowth, where botanical life of every form 
 
THE TABLEAU. 21V 
 
 and hue is approaching perfection, and all under the 
 same sway of law and order, as perfect as cities and na 
 tions. The species as the classes, the seeds as the gradu 
 ates, and the foliage as visitors, to-day quiet and unseen, 
 to-morrow a graceful organized cone, tossed from the 
 ground by unit and unit, uniting in their own intelligent 
 and silent way. 
 
 " Life! Life! Pulsing through the ages, hanging out its 
 banners and signals on every hand, charming the indi 
 vidual and the community, writing its stories by days 
 and seasons, and filling the earth with forms and fates. 
 
 "Geologic life: Records of other years, volumes of ages, 
 photography in stones, epitaphs in rock, history in ada 
 mant, foot-prints of giants and monsters, and remnants 
 of botanic life when vegetation was gigantic in its con 
 gregation. What lessons of imperishable authority stand 
 out from the hoary rock, records which laugh at man s 
 moth-eaten parchments and tell tales of their infancy. 
 Life below in geologic strata and life above in botanic 
 plant, clasping hands, banding and disbanding. What 
 is the world but a school in which the scholars rise from 
 the lower classes to the higher, learning modes and wa}^ 
 by which to exhibit and adapt themselves more effect 
 ively in coming years and ages. Geologic and botanic 
 life are primary classes of zoologic life which now consti 
 tutes the highest, but still striving for more ease, grace 
 and power. 
 
 " On silent and invisible currents the atoms court and 
 unite, band and disband, building the masonry of the 
 world. Through what changes has not the bread we eat 
 gone? How has it been transmigrated from stone and 
 clod, masquerading in arctic seas or Indian plains, or 
 Egypt s ruins, in the clouds and sands the pebble lodged 
 in an iceberg at last blushes the cheeks of a child. 
 
218 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 "The book of life has many mysteries. We study to 
 no purpose if we do not reach the " I am " and " was " at 
 last. This is the indisputable, the very foundation of 
 the universe. 
 
 "When did life begin? How came this universe? How 
 came matter and mind? Was it nothing or shall it be 
 nothing? Will nothing unlock the mystery of some 
 thing? Did man spring full fledged from a clod and 
 woman from a bone? W 7 hat about the romance of Eden 
 and the tradition of the fall? Have we invented a tele 
 scope by which can be scanned the ages and catch the 
 nebula of a beginning, or reach the shores when nothing 
 became something? For nothing is nothing and cannot 
 be sounded into something by a sermon or oracle, neither 
 can time be cut and sliced by any such thing. The pyr 
 amids may look down upon forty centuries and ethics 
 may stand for thousands of years. These are but child 
 ren beside hoary Time, for his eyes have beheld the band 
 ing of sun and stars. No language of man could tell the 
 story that from his lips might fall. 
 " When the stars had not caught their course, when 
 darkness and silence filled the spaces, when light swam 
 over the black untutored mass, swept across the raging 
 elements and found a home in a fiery lull; that was the 
 end of one night. The beginning is lost so I put the mon 
 ogram, " I am " " I was," the indisputable. Back of you 
 and your ancestry, back of America, back of Rome and 
 Egypt, past the geologic ages, past suns and stars, beyond 
 the fiery lull, beyond the black mass, there is the end of the 
 conceived, beyond is infinity, there I was, but did not begin, 
 no beginning of atom or minute, I AM, I WAS eternal, 
 immortal mind and matter, now a corporation styled man, 
 taking a course in economy and politics in the school of life, 
 to reenter the common order, the immortal order, and float 
 
THE TABLEAU. 219 
 
 down the stream of eternity in new and better qualifica 
 tions. Simple soul guide of simple; complex soul guide 
 of complex. Soul, the holy of holies, the eternal father 
 of form and governor of life. Soul, that was when Lyra 
 and Arcturus and Orion took position, and matter that 
 was when all was still and when all the heavens were 
 wrapped in flames of fire. "I AM!" Here is the har 
 bor, and from hence the thought takes its wing, through 
 ages and kingdoms, through spaces, past Neptune, into 
 other systems linking link upon link to the chain which 
 binds origin and destiny. From hence are conceived 
 orders of beings, pure, serene, on the heights of wisdom; 
 heavens filled with angels; the homes of millions which 
 we hope to join. Science and art issue from hence; 
 chemistry and geology must rest upon a foundation deeper 
 than tertiary rock. Mind which spans two eternities is 
 the foundation. Intelligence single, and intelligence in 
 sum, solves the problem of shrub, mamal, man and na 
 tions of all life. 
 
 " Can you comprehend this atomite of eternity or can 
 you grasp nothing or nowhere? You may look for rev 
 elations from the skies but you cannot diverge from the 
 indisputable. Your life depends upon yourself and when 
 you withdraw your hand you unlock the harmony and 
 your system becomes the {stage of a painful drama the 
 breaking up of a society. You suspend the order; the econ 
 omy and the members disagree and disband. Disorder 
 comes in many ways. Wilful neglect is the least cause 
 but the most effective, if the aim is to destroy. Our dis 
 eases are mostly of improper conditions, and to account 
 for these and fix them is the office of science. And 
 though the origin of the universe may be far beyond its 
 present exploits, the origin of man and the laws of life 
 are among the classical problems. 
 
220 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 "When did this life begin? The elements move, and 
 motion is life. Man is a drift in the elemental stream 
 and has risen from a single drift wood into a mighty dam 
 and turned the stream out of its course into a new chan 
 nel, and has become master of the situation. The ele 
 ments of this life began when the stars marshaled to 
 their places and the sun took form; when the planets 
 crept out of the fire; when the winds and the rain and 
 the sunshine came. Then came the drift, the moss on 
 the rocks, the weeds in the sea, and the shrubbery of the 
 field; the grass and herb and tree rustled and shook out 
 their foliage. The matter of the earth congregated and 
 became as we can see it; the sea filled with fishes, and 
 over the land roves animal life in multitudes, and man 
 master of them all. 
 
 . "Do we wonder at this strange spectacle of the material 
 world? Such a vast and various life such curious and 
 intricate forms and functions such power and beauty 
 and possibilities. But what shall we say of this art 
 and science stepping into being through the doorway of 
 flesh, and on toward ineffable glory. Is angel or seraphim 
 more or do they promise more? What would these fig 
 ureheads mean without the human thought? What of 
 history or language, of society and communication at 
 large? Do they not constitute everything that is noble 
 among men? We need no foreign divinities when it is 
 long since understood that we are compassed by supreme 
 intelligence, and that this intelligence has in its control 
 every particle of the universe. Nothing is foreign if this 
 supremity is the hub and circumference of every atom as 
 well as of the universe. Intelligence is counsellor of 
 every court, be it of atom or of man, and in these courts 
 souls become related and matter is made agreeable, and 
 by this the universe is educated into an harmonious con- 
 
j THE TABLEAU. 221 
 
 stitution. This is the obvious, and means nothing less 
 than redemption through faith in these divinities, ART 
 and SCIENCE. And what do they stand for but for life, 
 comfort, beauty and power? 
 
 " If then we drop the speculation, and insist on the in- 
 iispensible, forget the origin awhile and rise through 
 fhese home jewels and knock on heaven s gates, conceived 
 of mind and to be born of science, we only inherit our 
 own offspring. If the building we now inhabit be fair, 
 and if it was made fair by cultivation and education, 
 shall it not become fairer still? The spirit that is housed 
 in matter insists on it, and shall continue to lead and 
 move on into exceeding grace. -* 
 
 "And when will the curtain drop? When will matter 
 and soul pass away and space and time cease to be? 
 These are the impossibilities to the mind. The passing 
 away of matter or the ceasing of time cannot be con 
 ceived. But what are the possibilities of which we can 
 conceive? " I AM," and upon that links the indisputable 
 "SHALL BE." To what perfection shall man come in 
 this age of star systems? What will art and science 
 achieve. What unknown comforts and forces shall be 
 revealed with knowledge and wisdom at last, of which we 
 know not in this young age; reaping the gain of search 
 and sacrifice of generations; broad in mind and keen in 
 intellect; a full fledged angel and aspirant for seraphim 
 and archangel. But we cannot end it or tell the infinity. 
 The " shall be " is the bell note of universal peace the 
 birthday chime of heaven. Of an end we cannot con 
 ceive. We are drifting and the drift is upward, heaven 
 ward. The greatest mystery is the end or passing away 
 of matter and time. When life passes from a body we 
 know that the harmony is destroyed and the members 
 disband to seek other relations, but when the universe is 
 
222 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 gone and whither it should go is something we cannot 
 account for. Just as the origin, therefore, I fall back to 
 the indisputable I AM, WAS and SHALL BE. The 
 substance of our being is immortal, and when life ceases 
 it is at the will of our own constitution, not of the whole 
 but of members. If one member of the body becomes 
 diseased the whole must suffer, and if the member be 
 an important one, and if the other members fail to re 
 store order by timely and appropriate remedies, the dis 
 order will result in dissolution whether the other mem 
 bers will it or not. And when they are dissolved they 
 are bereft of nothing of that which is properly their own, 
 but retain all faculties by which they formerly built up 
 a society, and with these faculties which are better after 
 associations than before, they can again unite and make 
 other relations more adapted for happiness. 
 
 ^"And when these star systems dissolve; when suns have 
 spent there force; and the planets decompose and days 
 and years end, it is but a golden signet of peace and rest. 
 Rest for the whirling worlds, rest for the contending ele 
 ments, rest for man, rest for beast, rest for all, and the 
 inauguration of a universal quiet. And the orders of so 
 ciety or being which the atoms will adopt in this realm 
 of peace, we cannot tell, but that it will be angelic and 
 happy is evident. 
 
 "Therefore, since man must and will hope or fear con 
 cerning the future, let us hope and trust the soul, and 
 seek with all our heart to bring its desires into reality, 
 here, hereafter, and forever." 
 
 )Thus the generations passed, with Reason going before 
 and peace and prosperity after, ever, onward and upward. 
 The mind more enlightened and the body more refined, 
 the beauty greater and the resentive less. On and on for 
 ages the stream widens and deepens. The state of Wis- 
 
THE TABLEAU. 223 
 
 dom is at hand. The secrets of the atom and selectricity 
 are unveiled, and the springs of life discovered. New 
 forms are developed, more adapted for further develop 
 ments. Angel and seraphim are no longer figureheads, 
 but realities in the form of ariels organized societies of 
 atoms. Moving in the skies as man on earth,* with modes 
 of motion and communication proper to their order. 
 Electric bodies and selectric minds evolutionized from 
 man as man from clay. Now compression no longer 
 binds the atomites to earth s prisonhouse. As man was 
 master of earth, so the ariel is master of the skies. This 
 is the glorification of those that dwelt in flesh and thus 
 Reason and Humanity entered the heavens by way of the 
 North Pole, to escape the dangers of being arrested by 
 the sweeping circulating currents, also, the ariels of Ig 
 norance that were undoubtedly in these currents. Gently 
 and swiftly they ascended within the whirlpool towards 
 their star, and as they arose higher and higher, the air 
 became more adapted to their being, became serene and 
 they could move more swiftly. The stars became brighter 
 and the sun became less oppressive. On, on they sped, 
 ever swifter and swifter. The moon was nearly out of 
 sight, and the Earth hung like a huge wheeling globe and 
 became smaller. Lighter and lighter became their being 
 and easier their motion. At last the limit of the cur 
 rents was reached and they glided into the quiet beyond, 
 while the Earth went speeding on in its course. 
 
 Then they collected themselves into their proper con 
 dition. 1 " Hail my companion in heaven. At last we 
 have reached the condition where is no more weeping." 
 
 Humanity embraced Reason and wept for joy. As 
 the Earth sped away further, they began to feel somewhat 
 uneasy, but they saw nothing that was dangerous. 
 
 "Now for the wonders of Heaven! There comes Venus 
 
224 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 sailing along, hear the buzz of his whirl, and the roar of 
 his speed. Ah! What is that? See the company of 
 ariels. See their beauty and gentle motion. Let u& go 
 and meet them and learn from whence they came." 
 
 The Ariels perceiving them, halted, and some came to 
 meet them. 
 
 "Of the solar system?" they asked. 
 
 " We have arrived lately from the Earth," said Reason. 
 
 "We have looked for you long ago. We are from 
 Uranus and are returning from a trip to the sun. Come 
 along with us to our region! " 
 
 " We are out for sightseeing and don t mind taking an 
 excursion through this beautiful territory." 
 
 " Comrades! Here are new comers to the heavens, 
 from the Earth," said one to the company. 
 
 "Welcome! Welcome! To the regions of heaven," they 
 shouted. I 
 
 " They are going with us on an excursion to our home." 
 
 "Welcome they are." "Move along then children, * 
 said one, and in a moment they were in a most humor 
 ous mood, flying through the air towards the course of 
 their cradle. 
 
 " Look out there, in front. Mars is coming. He ll 
 run you over." 
 
 So they halted till he had passed. Then they came 
 into the region of the little planets, and when they were 
 almost run over by one, Reason remarked to Humanity. 
 
 " This reminds me of our journey in the regions of 
 Infallible and his priests." 
 
 " They are not so deceitful, a person can go out of their 
 way," said Humanity. 
 
 " I wonder if we will ever meet him again. I suppose 
 he is in New Jerusalem." 
 
 "Who is Infallible?" asked one who heard Reason 
 speak. 
 
. V HE TABLEAU. 225 
 
 " Happy are you, that you know him not. He is a 
 character in the service of Gods." 
 
 " Gods? " said the ariel in a surprised mood. 
 
 "Aha, something that is everywhere and found nowhere. 
 
 " Tell us more of Infallible. The name itself is som- 
 thing like our Blameless, also a servant of God." 
 
 Reason then related what he knew of Infallible, of Gods 
 and Christ. The ariels listened with great attention and 
 seemed t* know what he was talking about. 
 
 When he had finished, one said: " It is the old story. 
 Men saw mysteries, and framed a theory, presented it as 
 truth, it was accepted, and after^ they had passed away 
 men knew not whence it came, said it was a thing of 
 Gods, believed it, and because they believed it, they 
 would have everybody believe as they, for you see they 
 look foolish if you don t accept their theory as trnth, it 
 looks as if they believe a lie, and I suppose you know how 
 that is an insult? " 
 
 Jupiter was on the other side of the sun, so they went 
 right on till they came to the course of Saturn. He was 
 coming towards them as if it were on the homestretch- 
 His bride embracing him, his moons hovering, rising and 
 setting. Reason and Humanity looked upon the object 
 which they desired long to see, with admiration. 
 
 " Here comes a troop of Saturnal ariels. See them cut 
 ting their capers, tumbling and summersaulting." 
 
 They gave a shout as they passed and disappeared in 
 the distance. The Uraners resumed their journey and 
 soon they were welcomed by their native brothers and 
 sisters. The wanderers were received with much joy, and 
 after visiting the different quarters of the planet, they 
 were accompanied to the borders of the currents and 
 after an affectionate leavetaking, they returned towards 
 the sun. As they came into the course of Saturn they 
 
[226 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 , could not resist the temptation to await his passing, and 
 Awhile they were awaiting there came another troop of 
 ariels of a different type than themselves. 
 
 " Waiting for the gentleman, Saturn?" inquired one. 
 Reason answered that they were. 
 
 "Of the solar system are you?" asked the ariel again. 
 
 Reason said they were from the Earth and had come 
 only a short time ago. 
 
 " This knocks planet life, don t it?" 
 
 " That is what it does." 
 
 " Where do you come from? " he asked. 
 
 " We are from the system of Lyra, and have come to 
 see Saturn, the bride planet, as he is called." 
 * " He is a fine object to behold," said Reason. " We 
 have seen him as we went out with the Uraners." 
 
 "Is this your first trip?" asked the ariel again. 
 
 Reason said it was, and that they would like to go into 
 some other system, but did not like to go alone? 
 
 " Go with us," said the Ariel. "You are heartily wel 
 come, and our people at home will be glad to make your 
 acquaintance and learn of the Earth. We are glad to 
 meet newcomers and help them along." 
 
 Now Saturn was turning the curve at the right and 
 spinning along. 
 
 " Just see those moons," said Humanity. " They are 
 playing hide-and-seek." 
 
 For awhile they sped along his side, but were careful 
 not too get to close. 
 
 "Ho! Ho! What is that? Look out there for the 
 comet! He is coming straight towards us. Right about 
 face! Double quick!" And away they shot, leaving Hu 
 manity and Reason alone, but seeing that they were not 
 up to moving as fast as they, they returned and took 
 them by the hand, and soon they were far out of the 
 comet s course. 
 
TABLEAU. 227 
 
 Then they made a curve towards the sun. 
 
 " There is old mother Earth," said Reason, as they sped 
 past her. 
 
 " She is not very fast," remarked a Lyrian. " It takes 
 some of our planets for speed." 
 
 They then made for the whirlpool of the sun, and be 
 gan a descent towards his surface, but soon the heat and 
 light became so intense, that they were obliged to retire. 
 Then they sped for their own sun, Lyra With the speed 
 of electricity they sailed through the serene, being as if 
 it were nothing. As they came to the boundaries of the 
 solar system, Lyra began to look as the sun, and the sun 
 like Lyra. Soon the planets of the Lyrians came in sight 
 and the wanderers were pointed out arid told the peculiari 
 ties of the respective orbs. Then the party parted and 
 each sped towards their home. Reason and Humanity 
 went with the ariel who had first spoken to them, but 
 promising the others to visit them by and by. Soon they 
 were seen and the happy dwellers came out to meet them. 
 As a brother and sister, the strangers were taken up. 
 Humanity was perfectly happy, all the past fell away, 
 for a new and better state was secure. After staying with 
 the Lyrians for some time, they departed again for the 
 Earth. Via the South Pole they returned among men, 
 and great was the joy of Society and all their friends to 
 receive them and hear the glad news. Now that the 
 heavenly leading avenues were secure, Reason at once 
 entered upon modes of converting rock, soil and vegeta 
 tion into the condition adapted to the attainment of 
 knowledge, and soon the substance so long in bondage 
 was given its liberty, and in a more refined condition 
 than light entered the heavens. 
 
 One time as Reason and Humanity were passing 
 through the whirlpool, Reason remarked that he desired 
 
225 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 to explore the currents, that he believed therein to find 
 some old friends that had disintegrated in ignorance of 
 the currents, and were carried round and round thereby, 
 and unable to ascend. 
 
 "I am with you," said Humanity. 
 
 "I believe," Reason continued, " we may safely enter 
 the currents from the whirlpool and move sideways, if 
 not up and down." 
 
 So they entered and found as Reason had said, they 
 could move at their will within the current, but could not 
 ascend or descend. Soon they discovered ariels, but nei 
 ther Reason nor Humanity dared go near them for fear 
 of their being of a barbarous nature. As they passed on 
 they observed circumstances which convinced them that 
 they were of an ignorant order. 
 
 "Here is work for us yet," said Reason. "The ignor 
 ant are still ignorant and weakness still in oppression. 
 These atomites hail from Paganism, and in these regions 
 we shall find the inhabitants of the Earth until after the 
 death of Christiana. I am looking for hell, New Jerusa 
 lem and the Lord s day." 
 
 As they hurried along Humanity suddenly stood still. 
 Pointing in a certain direction, she exclaimed : " My 
 mother, my father, see, and the friends of our childhood." 
 Then followed a happy meeting and mingling of ariels. 
 Reason bowed humbly to the joyful throng, and when the 
 first emotions had subsided he reminded them of the 
 promise he had made to them when they dwelled together 
 in flesh, and that he had now returned to fullfil it. Then 
 he told them of his discoveries beyond the currents, and 
 with Humanity as a witness, they were soon on the wing 
 for the heavenly shores. 
 
 After their landing in the quiet Reason and his com 
 panion returned and entered another current. Here the/ 
 
THE TABLEAU. 229 
 
 found Moses, Joshua and their followers the Egyptians 
 of the time and natives and nations. 
 
 Joshua recognized Reason, and hade him welcome. 
 Then they went to Moses, and Reason spoke to him of 
 his error and of the truth and asked him to recall his 
 doctrines. Moses was a character who loved truth, and 
 when he was convinced of the statements which Reason 
 made, he immediately proclaimed the new doctrine, 
 thereby making the old one void, and soon the ariels of 
 Israel also emigrated into the quiet beyond, and were 
 grateful to gain that which they had so long sought. 
 Then they went still into another current, and found Jer 
 oboam and his followers, who also were converted and 
 saved. Then Siddartha and his followers who like Jero 
 boam were easily led and made to accept the truth. Great 
 was the rejoicing in heaven as these legions of dear human 
 ity entered the gates of bliss. The acceptation of the advise 
 of Reason made them all as brothers and sisters. His ad 
 vise being long established as good and beneficial in all 
 circumstances and the proof which these legions had by 
 following, they all joined together in the same modes of 
 brotherhood and dwelt together in peace. All the old 
 difficulties which were caused by ignorance ceased to be 
 and all was well. 
 
 After a great rejoicing which the heavenly ariels inaug 
 urated on the arrival of these ancient children, which 
 were the bearers of the great crosses and burdens of the 
 latter generations, and who were the starters of progress 
 and invention, the fathers and mothers of Reason, Hu 
 manity, Justice, Common Sense, Society, Tolerance, Civil 
 ity, Goodwill, Peace, Intelligence, Truth and Liberty. 
 After the rejoicing, Reason and Humanity resumed their 
 work of salvation among the currents. Next they came 
 to the ancient and also modern Christians and New Jeru- 
 
230 THE TABLEAU. 
 
 salem. Yes, and Hell according to the doctrines and 
 dogmas of the church. The bishops and priests still in 
 extravagance, and the friends of Reason still in oppres 
 sion, Erasmus, More, Bruno, Servetus, and even Human- 
 itiy s babe, it was a " non-elect." " He who believeth not 
 shall be damned," and so they were. Humanity wept, 
 and went to Christ and asked him to deliver unto her 
 her babe, and Reason begged to be heard, but of no use. 
 Christ ordered them to be seized and bound and cast 
 away into darkness. 
 
 " Have mercy! Have mercy! " they cried and lamented, 
 but to no avail. 
 
 " Mercy is dead," the Judge said, and they were cast 
 into hell. There they ceased to lament, and went to the 
 Devil and related to him their history, the history of 
 heaven and the Earth, of Christ, Infallible and Christiana 
 and of their damnation. And the Devil wept for sore 
 pity that he could not help them. But Reason said: 
 u We have escaped from the tortures once, and shall again. 
 Here are legions at our command. Bring them together, 
 organize, arise against the tyrrany of this power. Let 
 Christ, bishop and priest worship, but let them not tor 
 ture." Soon the inhabitants of Hell, under the guidance 
 of Reason, and command of the Devil, were up in rebel 
 lion, and after several sharp conflicts the enemy was 
 made harmless and Civility proclaimed as Queen. The 
 darkest and hottest cells were unlocked, and the multi 
 tudes who had suffered at the merciless reign of Christ 
 wpt forth into heaven, and even the Devil under the 
 influence of Reason and Humanity became a peaceful 
 citizen. 
 
 The incident caused considerable illwill towards the 
 Okrifl*, and Justice said " crush the barbarians," but Hu- 
 mwaity and Civility, Tolerance, and even Common Sense 
 
HTE TABLEAU. 231 
 
 said: " Forgive the ignorant. Let Moses and th$ proph 
 ets go to them, and convert the poor deludell j&Sptt? 7 
 
 And so they did. Christ and Christiana With all their 
 hosts, and even Infallible became gentle on learning the 
 truth. Christiana thanked Humanity for all that she had 
 done for her on earth, and the making of peace of these 
 greatest of enemies, was also the greatest of joy, and the 
 event was marked by a great jubilee, in which ariels of 
 all the solar orbs and many millions from neighboring 
 systems took part. 
 
 The truth brings to the classes together for there is 
 only one final truth, and when this truth is presented as 
 it ought to be, it is self evident, and there is none that 
 will deny it. As long as a truth is not understood, men 
 will and are entitled not to accept, but when once the 
 truth is seen, there is none but what will accept. All 
 soul seeks truth and when all soul has been brought in 
 contact with truth, all soul will be saved; not until then. 
 Thus one generation after the other were brought into the 
 light of truth, and accordingly were made partakers of 
 it, and fit subjects to enter and mingle with those of 
 truth.) Though many were rebelious and often abused 
 Reason and mocked and scoffed at him, yet his patience 
 was great, and not until all the ancient both of cave and 
 jungle were made wise, did he rest. If they believed not 
 his word, he said "Come and see and be convinced. I do 
 not ask you to buy the thing by faith, but by sight and 
 knowledge and understanding," and with this privilege 
 none were left behind. Even if they were, infinite wis 
 dom would know how to make them so, that they could 
 be enlightened, and enabled to see and accept that which 
 would save them from harm. 
 
 Thus the resurrection of the dead. 
 
DESTINATION. 
 
 CHAPTER XXVI. 
 
 GES have passed. The sun has ceased to shine 
 and the planets have ceased to be. The sub 
 stance is dissolved and diffused throughout the 
 heavens. Light and darkness are no more. 
 :f has combined and the heavens are of the mildness of 
 dawn. The heat and cold has ceased, it too, has combined, 
 the heavens are of the delightful temperature of Spring. 
 All things have become universal into their most adapted 
 and proper condition for universal peace and happiness. 
 There are no more clouds, no more piercing light, no 
 more burning heat, and no more biting cold. All this 
 has fallen into the regulation of wisdom Each particle, 
 each member has its appointed freedom and limitation, 
 which is necessary for the equal happiness of all. Know 
 ledge of consequences, and the love of order, and the fear 
 of oppressing any one member, prevents the neglect of 
 duty or the breaking of the law. To promote this con 
 dition is the aim and object of all. The government is 
 the concentrated impulse of the whole with none less and 
 none more privileged than any other, but all willing and 
 desiring to do that which of right is necessary, for the 
 continuation and security of happiness. This is wisdom 
 and love and reason. Thrones, classes and kingdoms 
 have passed away. Gods and devils stand side by side 
 with none saying, " Damn, or I am greater than thou, 
 or depart from me." Nay! Not so despotic and haught} as 
 to bring any one in misery or pain, but mild and patient 
 as love would say: "Come and behold with thine eyes 
 
THE TABLEAU. 233 
 
 my brother, hear with thine ears, conceive with thine 
 understanding, that which is for thy good, not once or 
 for a period, and then break in wrath and torture, but 
 patient and not ceasing to plead in all eternity, until the 
 deluded is righted and breaks into rejoicing and thanks 
 giving. 
 
 Away with justice that knows not mercy! Away with 
 mercy and patience that ends! Away with wisdom that 
 is victorious in destruction! Away with power that saves 
 not! Let that be false justice that justifies revenge. Let 
 that not be wisdom that tortures; and let that be an evil 
 power that saves not the suffering. Let conditions be so 
 established as to save all to the highest possible level 
 with hardships and pleasures universal! If there is heat 
 let it be made cool by cold. If there is cold let it be 
 made warm by heat. If there is darkness let it be made 
 bright by light. If there is light let darkness shade it. 
 If there is ignorance let knowledge enlighten it. If there 
 is pain let comfort and pity ease it. If there is want of 
 any discription which can be satisfied, let it be satisfied, 
 and by so doing, life shall be made better, hope brighter, 
 and heaven nearer. 
 
 Roaming in thought over the universe I saw the little that is 
 good hastening towards immortality; and the vast that is called 
 evil I saw hastening to merge itself and become lost and dead. 
 
 Walt. Whitman. 
 
 THE END. 
 
 SZTIFB 
 
A WEEKLY RflDICflL MAGflZINE. 
 
 HUGH 0. PENTECOST, j. W SUUJVAN, 
 
 EDITOR - ASSOCIATE EDITOR. 
 
 Motto: "HEAR THE OTHER SIDE." 
 
 AIM: 
 
 To go to the root of Religion and Sociology. 
 
 METHOD: 
 
 To offer a free platform for the discussion of every phase of 
 Religious and Sociologic thought. 
 
 ATTITUDE: 
 
 The Spirit of Truth as contrasted with the Spirit of Triumph. 
 
 CONTRIBUTORS: 
 
 Representatives of all creeds and movements. 
 
 CONTENTS: 
 
 Editorials, Contributed Articles, Sermon by the Rev. Cater 
 
 Totherich, Correspondence, Fiction, Poetry, "Working 
 
 of the Yeast," Current News of all Movements, 
 
 Book Reviews, etc. 
 
 SUBSCRIPTIONS For fifty-two weeks, $2.00; twenty-six weeks 
 $1.00; thirteen weeks, 60 cents. Single copies. 5 cents. 
 For sale at news stands or at office of publica 
 tion. To foreign countries in the postal 
 union, one year, $3.00. 
 
 SK7V/SPLE COF>IES F=REE. 
 
 TWENTIETH CENTURY PUBLISHING CO.. 
 
 7 CLINTON PLACE, NEW YORK CITY. 
 
"THE KING OF NINETEENTH CENTURY REVIEWS." 
 
 THE flREN 
 
 I " The boldest, ablest, and most original maga- We send the Arena and 
 zine in America." .Jewish Time* and Observer. Portfolio, postpaid, for $5.20 
 
 r/\D ic>f\c\ Subscription price, - - $5.00 
 
 FOR 1 892, Arena ^ rt Portfoii3 - - - io 
 
 $100 
 
 THE ARENA for 1892 will eclipse its previous brilliant record in the strength 
 and ability of its contributions. As in the past, it will continue to he the most ag 
 gressive, fearless, :ind outspoken review of the age. AM great living issues will 
 be fully, freely, and impartially discussed by the foremost thinkers of our day. 
 Great wrongs and growing evils will be unmasked without fear or favor, while the 
 root problems underlying civilization will be more fully discussed than in the pages 
 of any other review. 
 
 SOME SPECIAL FEATURES FOR 1892, 
 
 I. "A Spoil of Office," by Hamlii, Garland, which opens in the January 
 AHKNA. This is. without question, one of the greatest novels ever written by an 
 American Author. Itdetls with the social, economic, and political conditions of 
 the modern West, and is characterized by beauty and strength. A golden ill end 
 of love ru >s through the woof and web of this great story, which opens in Iowa, 
 shifts its scenes to Kansas, and closes in the National Capital. "A SPOIL OF 
 OKKICK " will be the most talked-of story of l,s!f_> and vor should read it. 
 
 II. Popular Social ami Economic Problems. It will be an, encyclopedia 
 of social, economic, and political information, giving its readers a masterly expo 
 sition of the true conditions and need-i of the present, depicting the evils of the 
 hour, and suggesting remedies calculated to secure a wider meed of justice and 
 liberty for the great toiling millions of our land. From its inception TIIK AHKNA 
 has b en TIIK STKA1FAST CHAMPION OF THE PKOPLK. absolutely fearless in its 
 denunciation of plutocracy, monopoly, and a 1.1 means and measures which wrong 
 the multitude or infr nge upon the liberty of the humblest citi/.en. 
 
 III. Physical Science. During 189:. . TIIK AHKNA will have the ablest, most 
 authoritivc. and brilliant series of papers ever published on physical science, by 
 leading thinkers of t le new world and the old. 
 
 IV. The Condition of Women Throughout the World. Recognizing the 
 fact that the present is the cycle of woman, TIIK AUKNA for ls! 2 will contain a bril 
 liant and powerful series of papers on the condition of woman throughout the world. 
 The opening paper appears in the January number, by I rof. A. N. -Jannaris, I h. 
 I)., of National University Of Greece. It is on "Women in Mohammedan Lands." 
 
 V. Scientific Papers. Popular papers on scientific subjects by the most pr>- 
 fou id thinkers of the age will also be a feature of TIIK AHKNA for 189l>. The lirsf 
 paper of this scries appears in the December ARENA, by the eminent French as 
 tronomer, (Jamille Flammarion, on "Recent Discoveries" in the Heavens." The 
 second is by the great English scientist, Alfred I. ussel Wallace, on "Human Pro 
 gress, Past and Future." 
 
 VI. Religious and Educational Problems and Social Conditions will 
 be fully and freely presented by the master spirits in each department of thought. 
 
 VII. Short Stories and biographies. F/ich issue will contain, in addition 
 to .Mr. Garland s great novel, a brilliant short story or a biography of some emi 
 nent person; thus every member of the family will h lil the arrival of the TIIK 
 AHKNA w.th delight. 
 
 VIIT. Full-page Portraits and Illustrations. Each issue will contain 
 superb full-page portraits of distinguished personages, witli autographs, printed on 
 heavy plate paper. 
 
 OUR MAGNIFICENT PREMIUM. 
 
 Every subscriber to TIIK AUKNA for 18!)-2, who pays twenty cents extra for pack 
 ing and postage, will receive the nng.iificenl Arena Art Portfolio, containing 
 twenty-four portraits of the world s greatest thinkers, such as Glad-tone, Herbert 
 Snencer. Charles Darwin. Camille Flammarion. Count Tolstoi. Bishop Phillips 
 Hrooks. .lames Unssell Lowell, .1. G. \Vhittier. Kev. Minot J. Sav;<ge. Pres. ( has. 
 W. Eliot, of Harvird. Mary A. Livermore. Frances K Willard. Oliver Wendell 
 Holmes, etc. E ich portrait, is printed on the heaviest coated plate paper, with 
 India Tint, on sheets 8x10 inches. The autograph of each person is also given. 
 They are b nrid in a beautiful portfolio tied with white ribbon. The retail price of 
 the portfolio is $4.00. We furnish all annual Mibscribers to the AHKNA the above 
 magnificent portfolio, who remit twenty cents extra to help defray flip expense of 
 packing and posrage. Sample Copy of TIIK AHKNA sent for 2O cents. 
 
 Subscription price of the Arena, with premium, is $5.20; single copies. 50c. 
 
 ARENA PUBLISHING CO., BOSTON, MASS. 
 
RETURN CIRCULATION DEPARTMENT 
 
 TO ^ 202 Main Librai 
 
 LOAN PERIOD 1 
 _HOME USE 
 
 4 
 
 ALL BOOKS MAY BE RECALLED AFTER 7 DAYS 
 
 1- month loans may be renewed by calling 642-3405 
 
 6-month loans may be recharged by bringing books to Circulation Desk 
 
 Renewals and recharges may be made 4 days prior to due date 
 
 DUE AS STAMPED BELOW 
 
 JUN 1 2 1978 
 
 FORM NO. DD 6, 40m 10 77 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA, BERKELEY 
 BERKELEY, CA 94720 
 
 
 I 
 
B 12642